7._o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o very_o nor_o can_v be_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o christ_n do_v live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o paul_n add_v to_o the_o galathian_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n free_a gal._n 3_o 10._o place_n to_o prove_v that_o before_o regeneration_n we_o be_v not_o free_a which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o incur_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o curse_n unless_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n further_o paul_n expressedlie_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v 16._o rom_n 9_o 16._o but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o strength_n it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v before_o he_o do_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v with_o we_o either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o word_n he_o deal_v with_o stone_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v stony_a unless_o god_n do_v change_v they_o into_o fleshy_a heart_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v do_v 12._o eze._n 11_o 12._o and_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o may_v live_v well_o and_o right_o without_o grace_n we_o may_v also_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n which_o doctrine_n be_v utterlie_o condemn_v both_o by_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jeremie_n say_v convert_v i_o o_o lord_n 11._o jere._n 31_o 11._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o david_n say_v 18._o psal_n 51_o 18._o a_o pure_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o all_o man_n we_o perceive_v by_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 4._o verse_n 4._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o hart_n to_o understand_v and_o in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n for_o he_o both_o begin_v &_o finish_v our_o salvation_n for_o this_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 6._o phil._n 1_o 6._o i_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n the_o holy_a man_n right_o well_o understanding_n do_v pray_v with_o david_n 36._o psa_fw-la 119_o 36._o incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o with_o solomon_n the_o lord_n shall_v incline_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n &_o with_o paul_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 5._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n say_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o incline_v it_o to_o what_o end_n he_o will_n 19_o prou._n 21_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o law_n esaie_n 1_o 19_o these_o testimony_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o not_o we_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o do_v uprightlie_o 5_o here_o some_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o ourselves_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v for_o esaie_n say_v if_o you_o will_v and_o will_v hearken_v unto_o i_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v convert_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o be_v you_o convert_v say_v he_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 32._o eze._n 18_o 30_o and_o 32._o i_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v and_o when_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o law_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v 15._o deu._n 30_o 15._o and_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o other_o such_o like_a testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o these_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v command_v unto_o man_n they_o law_n indeed_o be_v law_n indeed_o be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n strength_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o where_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n as_o though_o so_o much_o can_v be_v do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n as_o god_n law_n have_v command_v nay_o rather_o our_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v hereby_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o excel_v our_o strength_n by_o innumerable_a degree_n strength_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v measure_v our_o infirmity_n but_o not_o our_o strength_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o certain_a other_o end_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n paul_n show_v that_o end_n to_o be_v manifold_a by_o the_o law_n say_v he_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 13._o rom._n 3_o 30._o rom._n 7_o 13._o which_o he_o say_v be_v therefore_o make_v that_o the_o number_n of_o transgression_n may_v be_v increase_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o law_n be_v become_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n that_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o overcharge_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v perceive_v their_o salvation_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unwoorthines_n of_o ourselves_o be_v consider_v we_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o both_o he_o will_v for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v his_o will_n give_v what_o thou_o command_v say_v augustine_n and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v further_o another_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v whereunto_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o if_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o access_n of_o obedience_n begin_v man_n may_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o law_n last_o though_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o man_n can_v in_o every_o condition_n satisfy_v the_o law_n yet_o we_o shall_v full_o obtain_v the_o same_o in_o another_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o all_o this_o corruption_n yet_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n by_o reason_n hereof_o for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o we_o be_v excuse_v injustice_n why_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n because_o that_o willing_o and_o gréedilie_o we_o do_v break_v the_o law_n that_o be_v appoint_v unto_o us._n the_o same_o be_v give_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o our_o nature_n when_o the_o same_o be_v first_o institute_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v more_o plain_o and_o effectual_o be_v express_v but_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n yet_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o we_o see_v namely_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v basil_n look_v in_o 1._o king_n 16._o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 279._o put_v forth_o at_o basil_n 6_o but_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v common_o object_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o depend_v not_o of_o election_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o augustine_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o original_a sin_n be_v neither_o voluntary_a nor_o receive_v by_o election_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v see_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o we_o shall_v seem_v of_o necessity_n to_o stick_v fast_o in_o sin_n which_o thing_n indeed_o i_o deny_v not_o constraint_n necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v without_o
let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o place_n of_o james_n which_o i_o cite_v he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a of_o all_o exception_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v with_o exception_n because_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v with_o a_o exception_n as_o if_o we_o may_v choose_v any_o certain_a part_n thereof_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o lay_v aside_o and_o neglect_v another_o part_n for_o a_o time_n as_o we_o will_v and_o listen_v ourselves_o god_n have_v join_v together_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o separate_v the_o same_o at_o our_o pleasure_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o lawegiver_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n as_o well_o in_o one_o as_o in_o all_o this_o interpretation_n james_n himself_o seem_v to_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o say_v 11._o james._n 2_o 11._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o same_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v god_n be_v as_o much_o resist_v in_o break_v one_o of_o these_o commandment_n as_o in_o another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o a_o other_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o sin_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o even_o as_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o temptation_n lust_n or_o other_o occasion_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o some_o certain_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n even_o so_o if_o the_o same_o or_o like_a motion_n shall_v urge_v we_o to_o any_o other_o transgression_n we_o shall_v as_o well_o break_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o also_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v teach_v that_o the_o say_n of_o james_n be_v true_a for_o another_o cause_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v be_v contrary_a unto_o charity_n whereon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n depend_v brief_o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o rehearse_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o declare_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v be_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v diminish_v and_o extenuate_v because_o they_o be_v count_v light_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v only_o by_o the_o weight_n and_o worthiness_n of_o their_o action_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o have_v forbid_v to_o sin_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v over-rough_a i_o be_o content_a to_o have_v some_o consideration_n even_o of_o the_o act_n wherein_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v table_n the_o right_a observe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o sure_o as_o concern_v this_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v account_v a_o light_a fault_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o sacrament_n when_o as_o that_o kind_a of_o sin_n pertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n wherein_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o worship_n alone_o be_v keep_v inviolate_a other_o thing_n be_v easy_o correct_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v or_o abuse_v all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v become_v most_o unacceptable_a unto_o god_n 37_o further_n they_o think_v that_o the_o crime_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v may_v therefore_o be_v extenuate_v because_o they_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o err_v not_o wilful_o but_o by_o compulsion_n only_o of_o who_o if_o thou_o demand_v what_o manner_n of_o compulsion_n that_o be_v which_o they_o pretend_v they_o can_v undoubted_o give_v any_o other_o answer_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o incur_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n their_o fame_n and_o their_o life_n yet_o these_o thing_n make_v not_o but_o that_o the_o action_n be_v voluntary_a aristotle_n aristotle_n even_o as_o aristotle_n teach_v in_o his_o ethic_n as_o when_o passenger_n in_o danger_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o throw_v their_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o avoid_v the_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n be_v say_v common_o to_o be_v compel_v when_o as_o they_o nevertheless_o do_v throw_v they_o in_o willing_o for_o they_o take_v deliberation_n and_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o good_n than_o of_o life_n and_o as_o they_o in_o that_o work_n do_v wise_o so_o do_v our_o man_n for_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o body_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n unwiselie_o choose_v the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o with_o wicked_a dissimulation_n they_o repair_v unto_o detestable_a mass_n wherefore_o the_o excuse_n which_o they_o bring_v can_v be_v receive_v as_o just_a the_o corinthian_n also_o may_v by_o this_o reason_n have_v defend_v themselves_o 21_o 1._o co._n 10_o 21_o when_o they_o be_v reproove_v by_o paul_n if_o we_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n we_o go_v not_o thither_o of_o our_o own_o affection_n as_o though_o we_o will_v allow_v such_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o just_a reason_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v thither_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v fly_v such_o feast_n we_o shall_v be_v account_v seditious_a evil_a citizen_n and_o without_o humanity_n we_o shall_v loose_v pleasant_a fréendship_n and_o profitable_a favour_n yea_o and_o peradventure_o possession_n and_o country_n too_o if_o they_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o paul_n will_v he_o have_v give_v care_n unto_o they_o no_o true_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v say_v so_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n he_o vehementlie_o and_o most_o sharpelie_o reproove_v they_o aaron_z also_o if_o these_o man_n judgement_n be_v true_a may_v justly_o and_o rightfullie_o have_v defend_v himself_o for_o make_v a_o melt_a calf_n unto_o the_o israelit_n for_o he_o may_v have_v say_v 23_o exod._n 32_o 23_o i_o do_v it_o not_o from_o my_o hart_n but_o i_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v because_o the_o people_n will_v have_v stone_v i_o if_o i_o have_v not_o obey_v they_o so_o indeed_o he_o make_v answer_v but_o moses_n which_o know_v right_o well_o that_o the_o same_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n be_v not_o just_a but_o come_v of_o a_o naughty_a condition_n or_o ground_n which_o neither_o justice_n will_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v enterprise_v nor_o god_n will_v by_o any_o mean_n have_v admit_v therefore_o moses_n do_v sharpelie_o reproove_v he_o moreover_o superstitious_a mass_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v know_v from_o the_o superstitious_a these_o man_n must_v assure_v themselves_o that_o mass_n be_v a_o pledge_n a_o earnest_a penny_n a_o token_n and_o a_o sign_n whereby_o papist_n know_v their_o companion_n from_o other_o for_o whether_o a_o man_n give_v alm_n or_o no_o whether_o he_o pray_v or_o pray_v not_o live_v chaste_o or_o unpurelie_o and_o such_o other_o like_a they_o light_o regard_v but_o whether_o they_o hear_v mass_n or_o no_o that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o and_o if_o they_o perceive_v he_o do_v they_o account_v he_o straitwaie_o for_o one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o again_o to_o detest_v mass_n and_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a token_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o antichrist_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o call_v mass_n a_o public_a profession_n of_o popery_n popery_n mass_n be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o popery_n with_o what_o colour_n therefore_o or_o with_o what_o countenance_n may_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v extenuate_v they_o be_v gréevous_a evil_n say_v they_o which_o hang_v over_o we_o and_o we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o most_o great_a danger_n unless_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o hear_v of_o mass_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n both_o foresee_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o forshew_v that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v who_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o therefore_o suffer_v his_o law_n to_o be_v change_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v these_o event_n let_v we_o cast_v the_o care_n upon_o he_o who_o have_v command_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o evil_n be_v join_v with_o the_o observe_n of_o his_o commandment_n god_n the_o nature_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o can_v abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n those_o do_v abide_v and_o everlastinglie_o shall_v abide_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o covet_v to_o have_v they_o new_o make_v for_o our_o danger_n and_o calamity_n but_o there_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n give_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o part_v that_o which_o they_o have_v between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o hart_n and_o affection_n unto_o god_n
force_v to_o endure_v some_o bondage_n thereof_o when_o as_o we_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o choose_v but_o have_v the_o same_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v of_o the_o wicked_a say_v that_o satan_n hold_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 26._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 26._o which_o can_v be_v séemelie_o for_o the_o elect_a wherefore_o the_o justify_v person_n may_v wrestle_v against_o sin_n but_o they_o can_v utterlie_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o same_o 15._o rom._n 7_o 15._o 5_o that_o which_o i_o do_v say_v he_o i_o know_v not_o this_o doubtless_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o he_o use_v know_v in_o stead_n of_o allow_v so_o the_o sense_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o i_o in_o that_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o regenerate_v i_o do_v not_o allow_v and_o thereby_o we_o gather_v action_n that_o man_n be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o own_o action_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n or_o sin_n original_a we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o our_o own_o action_n affection_n and_o inclination_n wherefore_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n write_v true_o that_o our_o hart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n for_o oftentimes_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v attentive_a but_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a cogitation_n enter_v into_o our_o mind_n &_o draw_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o do_v violent_o pluck_v the_o same_o away_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o bridle_v such_o motion_n but_o to_o take_v they_o away_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a this_o say_n of_o ambrose_n augustine_n upon_o a_o time_n recite_v but_o i_o return_v to_o paul_n who_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o stir_v we_o up_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v of_o themselves_o be_v call_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o then_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o same_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o agree_v thereunto_o they_o be_v call_v good_a neither_o must_v they_o be_v hearken_v unto_o 31._o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o evil_a be_v sin_n look_v part_n 2._o place_n 1._o art_n 31._o which_o neglect_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o think_v that_o there_o must_v no_o heed_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o against_o these_o man_n we_o must_v reason_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o motion_n which_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n we_o will_v appoint_v either_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a or_o neither_o of_o both_o good_a they_o can_v be_v see_v they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v mortify_v and_o keep_v under_o which_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o convenient_a for_o good_a thing_n must_v neither_o be_v keep_v under_o nor_o mortify_v but_o rather_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o again_o we_o must_v not_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v neuter_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o for_o no_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o action_n nor_o motion_n be_v leave_v as_o neuter_n or_o free_a unto_o we_o see_v we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n so_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o sin_n and_o evil_a thing_n see_v therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o indeed_o do_v not_o satisfy_v even_o himself_o much_o less_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n easy_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o self_n that_o he_o perform_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v any_o good_a at_o any_o time_n he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o without_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o remain_v faculty_n in_o we_o which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o god_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v now_o be_v it_o not_o i_o that_o work_n that_o 17._o rom._n 7_o 17._o but_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o work_v namely_o in_o that_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v who_o then_o work_v sin_n even_o sin_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o evil_a froth_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o as_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n neither_o do_v he_o whole_o consent_v to_o that_o evil_a which_o he_o commit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v touch_v sin_n must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o obedience_n and_o love_n of_o god._n for_o in_o paul_n &_o other_o regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o part_n remain_v which_o do_v not_o love_n god_n we_o love_v not_o then_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n although_o they_o be_v godly_a do_v with_o this_o corrupt_a mansion_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v and_o admit_v thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o 6_o it_o follow_v to_o will_n be_v ready_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o be_v by_o regeneration_n i_o have_v a_o good_a will_v now_o put_v into_o i_o god_n both_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o which_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v not_o here_o the_o pelagian_o do_v excéedinglie_o err_v who_o teach_v that_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o begin_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v god_n part_n to_o prosper_v our_o determination_n but_o paul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n show_v that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o apt_a once_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o while_o he_o say_v now_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v he_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o himself_o who_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o as_o well_o to_o will_v as_o to_o perform_v neither_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o write_v against_o those_o word_n for_o to_o perform_v perfect_o that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v we_o find_v not_o in_o we_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o may_v perform_v it_o and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v it_o of_o god_n and_o whereas_o to_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v to_o will_v thing_n that_o be_v right_o be_v present_a that_o come_v likewise_o of_o god_n also_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v ready_a with_o we_o and_o in_o that_o good_a take_v place_n we_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o evil_n be_v also_o therein_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o our_o right_a purpose_n such_o be_v our_o condition_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o augustine_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la the_o first_o book_n and_o 29._o chapter_n say_v that_o love_n be_v then_o perform_v when_o the_o impediment_n be_v absent_a for_o when_o we_o be_v let_v it_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a thing_n but_o a_o certain_a mixture_n contrive_v of_o contrary_n moreover_o he_o note_v the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o not_o simple_o to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o we_o may_v do_v well_o in_o some_o respect_n augustine_n further_o add_v that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n but_o hereof_o i_o have_v note_v elsewhere_o howbeit_o fulfil_v why_o the_o law_n be_v give_v when_o as_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v some_o man_n will_v demand_v if_o the_o law_n can_v absolute_o be_v perform_v wherefore_o be_v it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o gather_v by_o the_o law_n how_o much_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o law_n have_v many_o end_n first_o it_o show_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v write_v the_o law_n enter_v in_o 19_o gal._n 3_o 19_o because_o of_o transgression_n namely_o to_o make_v they_o manifest_v and_o to_o the_o roman_n 20._o rom._n 5_o 20._o it_o enter_v in_o that_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o abound_v over_o this_o it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o
in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 10._o verse_n 10._o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o show_v the_o property_n of_o this_o image_n 12._o verse_n 12._o put_v you_o on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n goodness_n modesty_n meekness_n gentleness_n forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o before_o know_v 30._o verse_n 30._o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o image_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o instauration_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n mislike_n of_o this_o opinion_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n say_v that_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o selfsame_o motion_n and_o sense_n with_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o be_v that_o man_n be_v therefore_o make_v at_o the_o begin_n like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n a_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a deputy_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o creature_n to_o be_v well_o govern_v for_o he_o continual_o bid_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o abuse_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o law_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v holpen_v as_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n do_v flow_v but_o a_o good_a use_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o thing_n can_v appear_v unless_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v say_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o augustine_n assign_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v we_o say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o some_o form_n or_o example_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n how_o one_o of_o they_o do_v respect_n another_o but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v righteousness_n augustine_n defend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o despoil_v of_o virtue_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v original_a righteousness_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v these_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o be_v naked_a and_o despoil_v of_o those_o virtue_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o we_o have_v a_o law_n give_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o institution_n or_o by_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n which_o paul_n command_v and_o by_o this_o bond_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o original_a righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v we_o have_v also_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o live_v agreeable_a unto_o it_o as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la be_v the_o principal_a and_o last_o end_n of_o man_n estate_n and_o this_o law_n depend_v of_o that_o other_o which_o we_o before_o speak_v of_o for_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v it_o come_v that_o we_o in_o cogitation_n have_v our_o mind_n 15._o rom._n 2_o 15._o which_o accuse_v and_o defend_v one_o another_o but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o either_o the_o philosopher_n or_o lawegivers_n have_v command_v as_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n life_n nature_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n life_n proceed_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o most_o upright_o nature_n the_o same_o do_v whole_o depend_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o creation_n for_o those_o precept_n can_v come_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n out_o of_o self-love_n and_o out_o of_o malice_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v prone_a unto_o evil_n but_o they_o come_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o most_o upright_o nature_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n and_o which_o we_o know_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n condemn_v rom._n 7_o 23._o by_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n be_v condemn_v and_o command_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o us._n and_o hereunto_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o do_v apperteine_v that_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n do_v resist_v there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o law_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n namely_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o commandment_n although_o our_o adversary_n do_v wrest_v unto_o actual_a sin_n yet_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o same_o belong_v also_o unto_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o commandment_n will_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o naughty_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v utterlie_o cut_v off_o from_o man_n 15_o now_o therefore_o we_o have_v law_n which_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v extant_a shall_v perpetuallie_o bind_v we_o and_o make_v we_o debtor_n to_o perform_v that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o require_v 9_o infant_n feel_v not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n lie_v asleep_a in_o they_o rom._n 7_o 9_o true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o infant_n feel_v not_o those_o law_n and_o therefore_o sin_n lie_v asleep_a in_o they_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n follow_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v i_o sometime_o live_v without_o a_o law_n not_o that_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n no_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o paul_n but_o because_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o feel_v not_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o young_a age_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v dead_a which_o augustine_n interprete_v be_v on_o sleep_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v come_v that_o be_v when_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v of_o i_o sin_n do_v revive_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v in_o he_o before_o sin_n but_o when_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o it_o seem_v dead_a now_o it_o appear_v how_o those_o thing_n with_o we_o have_v speak_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pighius_fw-la a_o objection_n of_o pighius_fw-la but_o pighius_fw-la urge_v yet_o further_o that_o these_o do_v perteine_a nothing_o unto_o infant_n for_o that_o a_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o sufficient_o teach_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n can_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v when_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v straitlie_o command_v â—_o a_o law_n may_v be_v make_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v fulfil_v rom._n 8_o â—_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o look_v what_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v make_v weak_a by_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o only_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v command_v can_v be_v perform_v for_o if_o it_o can_v we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o us._n law_n utility_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v also_o other_o office_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o it_o be_v write_v for_o assure_o the_o same_o be_v profitable_a to_o direct_v the_o action_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o most_o profitable_a of_o all_o to_o discover_v sin_n 24._o rom._n 3_o 20._o rom._n 7_o 7_o rom._n 5_o 20._o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 56._o gal._n 3_o 24._o for_o by_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n again_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n beside_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v also_o increase_v and_o do_v burden_n we_o the_o more_o and_o do_v the_o more_o gréevouslie_o press_v we_o for_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n as_o by_o a_o schoolmaster_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v crave_v his_o help_n
motion_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o thing_n forbid_v wicked_a deliberation_n naughty_a endeavour_n &_o corrupt_a custom_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n comprehend_v both_o the_o root_n itself_o and_o also_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o babble_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o by_o this_o name_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o also_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o stand_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o moreover_o the_o â—erie_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v show_v sin_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sin_n come_v of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o err_v from_o the_o right_a scope_n appoint_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v nature_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o conformable_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n sure_o we_o be_v then_o prone_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o even_o at_o the_o first_o push_n be_v carry_v straight_o headlong_o unto_o they_o without_o all_o controversy_n we_o must_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o from_o the_o end_n appoint_v unto_o us._n the_o like_a signification_n there_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o that_o tongue_n call_v chataa_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n chata_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 16._o verse_n 16._o the_o 20._o chapter_n use_v in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n wherein_o i_o declare_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v that_o be_v to_o miss_v the_o mark_n for_o it_o be_v there_o write_v of_o the_o seven_o hundred_o child_n of_o benjamin_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o throw_v stone_n out_o of_o a_o sling_n as_o they_o can_v hit_v even_o a_o hair_n and_o will_v not_o miss_v one_o whit_n beside_o this_o experience_n itself_o teach_v how_o gréevous_a these_o evil_n be_v even_o in_o we_o which_o be_v regenerate_v for_o we_o be_v so_o hinder_v by_o they_o as_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v in_o every_o point_n 17_o exod._n 12_o 17_o we_o be_v also_o command_v not_o to_o lust_n to_o the_o which_o precept_n every_o one_o give_v his_o secret_a consent_n and_o be_v witness_n to_o himself_o how_o much_o he_o do_v withstand_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o pronesse_n unto_o sin_n and_o first_o motion_n unto_o vice_n regenerate_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o man_n regenerate_v but_o if_o the_o father_n do_v seem_v to_o write_v sometime_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n regenerate_v in_o christ_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o obedience_n begin_v and_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v as_o have_v much_o imperfection_n join_v therewith_o for_o they_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a 12._o they_o be_v perfect_a which_o perceive_v their_o own_o imperfection_n matt._n 6_o 12._o and_o to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v perceive_v their_o own_o imperfection_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o say_v with_o other_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a way_n further_o to_o go_v also_o the_o same_o father_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v find_v none_o no_o not_o the_o holy_a virtue_n the_o most_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o perform_v all_o virtue_n that_o have_v most_o perfect_o love_v all_o virtue_n for_o as_o jerom_n say_v he_o that_o excel_v other_o in_o one_o virtue_n do_v oftentimes_o fail_v in_o another_o and_o he_o cit_v cicero_n who_o say_v that_o there_o can_v easy_o be_v find_v one_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o art_n of_o rhethorike_n but_o to_o find_v one_o that_o excel_v in_o both_o kind_n together_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o wherefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v famous_a and_o renown_a the_o entire_a benefit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o not_o only_o touch_v original_a sin_n but_o also_o comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n of_o sin_n all_o kind_n of_o vice_n which_o do_v flow_v from_o thence_o enter_v by_o adam_n as_o by_o the_o common_a root_n and_o mass_n sin_n enter_v 46_o now_o we_o must_v see_v by_o which_o one_o man_n it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v sin_n have_v such_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o undoubted_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a common_a lump_n or_o mass_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o mankind_n which_o lump_n be_v corrupt_v we_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n but_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v eue._n the_o fault_n be_v ascribe_v to_o adam_n not_o to_o eue._n and_o although_o eve_n transgress_v before_o the_o man_n yet_o be_v the_o original_n of_o sin_v ascribe_v unto_o adam_n because_o the_o succession_n be_v account_v in_o man_n and_o not_o in_o woman_n howbeit_o ambrose_n by_o one_o man_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v eue._n but_o see_v that_o word_n one_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n the_o signification_n thereof_o can_v but_o hardly_o and_o with_o much_o wrestle_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o woman_n other_o do_v think_v that_o under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o man_n both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o adam_n as_o eve_n be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o speech_n may_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o 27._o gen_n 2_o 27._o neither_o do_v they_o much_o regard_v this_o adiective_n 24._o gen._n 2_o 24._o one_o because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v all_o one_o flesh_n the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o sincere_a and_o easy_a therefore_o i_o willing_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 14._o that_o although_o both_o those_o two_o first_o parent_n sin_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o transgression_n in_o they_o both_o deceive_v paul_n say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v which_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o they_o answer_v god_n when_o he_o reproove_v they_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v ask_v wherefore_o she_o do_v it_o she_o accuse_v the_o serpent_n 13._o gen._n 3_o 13._o the_o serpent_n say_v she_o deceive_v i_o but_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v the_o same_o question_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v but_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n 12._o gen._n 3_o 12._o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o deliver_v i_o a_o apple_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o error_n do_v happen_v unto_o man_n when_o he_o transgress_v transgress_v a_o error_n be_v in_o adam_n that_o transgress_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o ethic_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o always_o happen_v some_o error_n this_o only_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o seduce_v by_o so_o gross_a a_o guile_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o further_a paul_n reason_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o will_v the_o woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n because_o she_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_a to_o deceive_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n for_o she_o that_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o she_o can_v right_o instruct_v he_o and_o she_o that_o can_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o she_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n woman_n eccle._n 25_o 33_o say_v that_o sin_n begin_v at_o the_o woman_n yet_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o sin_n have_v his_o first_o beginning_n from_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n but_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v keep_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v succession_n and_o procreation_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o woman_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v at_o that_o
deal_v very_o wary_o for_o our_o flesh_n be_v wont_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n to_o fight_v and_o brawl_v for_o our_o own_o honour_n and_o estimation_n moreover_o it_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v that_o we_o diligent_o sever_v sin_n from_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o any_o wise_a we_o wish_v well_o unto_o nature_n itself_o that_o be_v unto_o man_n but_o let_v we_o curse_v and_o hate_v sin_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o man_n when_o they_o have_v be_v correct_v by_o some_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n do_v repent_v so_o if_o unto_o wicked_a man_n be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n we_o sometime_o wish_v some_o discommodity_n and_o adversity_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n i_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o without_o controversy_n we_o may_v wish_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o that_o justly_o that_o god_n will_v rather_o afflict_v and_o scourge_v we_o than_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o if_o we_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a by_o this_o mean_n call_v we_o back_o to_o he_o and_o if_o we_o may_v wish_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n unto_o ourselves_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o wish_v they_o unto_o other_o see_v we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o 1._o 1._o kin_n 17_o 1._o so_o elias_n shut_v up_o heaven_n so_o god_n draw_v home_o again_o unto_o himself_o some_o of_o his_o elect_a which_o go_v astray_o for_o there_o be_v some_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o blockish_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v home_o again_o but_o by_o this_o mean_n wherefore_o the_o psalm_n say_v fill_v their_o face_n with_o ignominy_n 17._o psal_n 83_o 17._o and_o they_o will_v seek_v after_o thy_o name_n so_o then_o we_o may_v wish_v the_o cross_n of_o affliction_n both_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o also_o unto_o other_o for_o amendment_n and_o correction_n in_o which_o cause_n yet_o nothing_o ought_v over_o hasty_o to_o be_v do_v for_o often_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o some_o by_o affliction_n be_v not_o amend_v but_o rather_o make_v worse_a curse_v the_o best_a way_n of_o curse_v but_o the_o better_a way_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o not_o to_o wish_v adversity_n unto_o they_o except_o it_o be_v with_o this_o condition_n to_o convert_v they_o or_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v thereof_o ensue_v and_o this_o way_n say_v augustine_n we_o shall_v not_o pray_v against_o they_o but_o for_o they_o howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o among_o man_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n who_o deal_v not_o as_o private_a man_n but_o they_o execute_v a_o extraordinary_a ministry_n and_o these_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesieng_v doubt_n nothing_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o talk_v together_o with_o god_n and_o in_o that_o talk_n they_o see_v and_o understand_v many_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o mind_n and_o be_v woonderfullie_o affect_v see_v then_o that_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o amendment_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o punishment_n &_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o punish_v they_o or_o else_o that_o some_o be_v now_o past_a all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a misery_n see_v i_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o most_o excellent_a god_n the_o which_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v good_a how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o they_o please_v they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o they_o be_v wish_v of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o continual_o pray_v 10._o matt._n 6_o 10._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v wherefore_o when_o they_o see_v those_o thing_n they_o pray_v they_o make_v imprecation_n they_o pour_v out_o such_o execration_n and_o curssing_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a history_n 23_o hereof_o the_o godly_a do_v take_v consolation_n who_o thereby_o understand_v in_o what_o sort_n wicked_a man_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v handle_v and_o the_o weak_a and_o wander_a sort_n which_o perteine_a unto_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v by_o these_o thing_n correct_v and_o do_v take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o like_a for_o this_o cause_n gregory_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n wherein_o he_o curse_a the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n prudentlie_o write_v that_o the_o execration_n of_o the_o saint_n procee_v not_o of_o malice_n that_o be_v from_o a_o fleshlie_o desire_v and_o worldly_a hatred_n but_o from_o a_o just_a consideration_n namely_o in_o that_o they_o do_v see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o pray_v for_o by_o wish_v and_o desire_v unto_o which_o last_o say_v of_o his_o i_o assent_v not_o for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o saint_n can_v not_o but_o allow_v and_o earnest_o wish_v that_o which_o they_o see_v god_n will_v so_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v thus_o firm_o decree_v .9_o acts._n 13_o 11._o acts._n 5_o 5._o and_o .9_o in_o this_o manner_n paul_n make_v blind_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n so_o likewise_o the_o same_o peter_n say_v unto_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n 5._o acts._n 8_o 20._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o thy_o money_n and_o thou_o be_v destroy_v together_o paul_n deliver_v unto_o satan_n he_o that_o commit_v incest_n and_o say_v 12._o gal._n 5_o 12._o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o trouble_v you_o 10._o 2._o kin_n 1_o 10._o neither_o do_v elias_n any_o other_o wise_a command_n the_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o which_o devour_v the_o captain_n over_o fifty_o with_o their_o fifty_o soldier_n 24._o 2._o kin_n 2_o 24._o elizaeus_n also_o curse_a the_o child_n which_o deride_v he_o and_o they_o be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o of_o the_o bear_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o whether_o god_n execute_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o minister_n wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v in_o like_a sort_n by_o his_o saint_n and_o prophet_n 24_o furthermore_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o curse_v other_o and_o pretend_v the_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v he_o foresee_a whether_o he_o have_v their_o spirit_n for_o even_o as_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n but_o a_o magistrate_n only_o so_o let_v none_o use_v these_o execration_n together_o curssing_n &_o the_o sword_n of_o revenge_n be_v compare_v together_o but_o they_o which_o be_v most_o privy_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v those_o curse_n this_o place_n be_v alike_o yea_o rather_o all_o one_o with_o that_o place_n which_o concern_v revenge_n private_a revenge_n be_v forbid_v yet_o not_o public_a revenge_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o prince_n so_o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n abstain_v from_o execration_n especial_o let_v they_o not_o wish_v any_o cross_n to_o any_o man_n as_o touch_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v do_v good_a and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o common_a rule_n 24_o rom_n â—2_n 14._o matth._n 5_o 24_o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o persecute_v you_o and_o they_o which_o by_o god_n motion_n use_v any_o execration_n or_o imprecation_n let_v they_o always_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o amendment_n of_o sin_n or_o at_o the_o leastwaie_n the_o diminish_n of_o the_o malice_n thereof_o through_o pain_n and_o punishment_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n 4._o psal_n 24_o 4._o and_o also_o may_v not_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o final_o let_v they_o only_o seek_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v have_v place_n &_o let_v they_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o own_o commodity_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v a_o wonder_n to_o any_o man_n that_o that_o common_a rule_n which_o prescribe_v to_o we_o to_o bless_v and_o not_o to_o curse_v and_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o which_o persecute_v we_o admit_v any_o exception_n for_o that_o happen_v also_o in_o other_o commandment_n be_v it_o not_o elsewhere_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 1._o and_o unto_o timothy_n the_o
can_v never_o abide_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o for_o in_o the_o code_n concern_v incest_n and_o unprofitable_a marriage_n dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n decree_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v many_o wife_n and_o who_o that_o do_v contrary_a shall_v be_v punish_v and_o they_o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v before_o the_o praetorian_a edict_n in_o the_o digest_v deijs_fw-la qui_fw-la notantur_fw-la infamia_fw-la law_n the_o first_o in_o the_o paraph_n at_o the_o end_n they_o be_v note_v of_o infamy_n which_o have_v two_o wife_n together_o or_o be_v trothe_v to_o two_o at_o once_o the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la julian_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n eum_n qui._n jew_n the_o roman_n forbid_v polygamy_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr judaeis_n in_o the_o law_n nemo_n theodosius_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n decree_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o marry_v mo_z so_o the_o godly_a emperor_n though_o they_o do_v bear_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o nation_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o suffer_v this_o in_o the_o eliberine_n council_n which_o be_v also_o cite_v in_o the_o 31._o question_n chapter_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o bless_v such_o kind_n of_o marriage_n this_o place_n have_v naughtilie_o and_o perverselie_o be_v wrest_v unto_o second_o marriage_n for_o the_o council_n speak_v plain_o of_o polygamy_n which_o also_o the_o glosser_n perceive_v the_o reason_n be_v allege_v because_o the_o priest_n ought_v rather_o to_o persuade_v they_o unto_o repentance_n than_o to_o bless_v they_o argument_n the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o argument_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o extravagant_a de_fw-fr secundis_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la law_n the_o first_o by_o these_o reason_n i_o be_o move_v to_o think_v that_o polygamy_n be_v not_o absolute_o lawful_a and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o allow_v of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a such_o be_v the_o gnostic_o the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o secundians_n of_o the_o which_o opinion_n some_o write_v that_o plato_n also_o be_v 10_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n 27._o look_v in_o gen._n 29_o 27._o what_o will_v thou_o then_o say_v shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o father_n even_o thus_o that_o they_o may_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v defend_v father_n what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n for_o first_o i_o say_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n dispense_v with_o they_o for_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v at_o the_o beginning_n moreover_o some_o add_v a_o signification_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o god_n can_v have_v raise_v man_n out_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o see_v he_o have_v decree_v that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v spread_v by_o procreation_n polygamy_n be_v necessary_a and_o this_o reason_n do_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v for_o propagation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n see_v god_n will_v that_o the_o people_n in_o who_o true_a religion_n be_v plant_v shall_v continue_v even_o unto_o christ_n so_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v many_o wife_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o that_o people_n may_v be_v mo_z in_o number_n polygamy_n whether_o the_o jew_n sin_v by_o polygamy_n neither_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o sin_v when_o they_o so_o do_v but_o here_o sin_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o if_o to_o sin_n be_v to_o stray_v from_o most_o perfect_a reason_n sure_o they_o sin_v howbeit_o if_o we_o determine_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n wherewith_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_n they_o sin_v not_o sake_n god_n dispense_v with_o his_o law_n for_o propagation_n sake_n since_o god_n dispense_v with_o his_o law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v may_v be_v of_o the_o great_a number_n for_o although_o among_o other_o nation_n some_o perhaps_o be_v good_a man_n yet_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o judaea_n further_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n bring_v in_o by_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a east_n part_v use_v polygamy_n wherefore_o god_n provide_v that_o even_o that_o which_o other_o use_v sinful_o the_o jew_n shall_v use_v without_o commit_v sin_n objection_n a_o objection_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v see_v we_o confess_v that_o herein_o there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n church_n why_o god_n bear_v with_o this_o imperfection_n in_o his_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a i_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o church_n be_v perfect_a but_o that_o be_v according_a as_o those_o time_n do_v permit_v because_o as_o yet_o they_o kill_v beast_n and_o have_v gross_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o which_o so_o defend_v the_o father_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o the_o age_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v so_o consider_v of_o as_o the_o age_n of_o one_o man_n in_o who_o be_v childhood_n youth_n man_n state_n and_o old_a age_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n lawful_a to_o child_n which_o will_v not_o become_v a_o elder_a age_n augustine_n note_v that_o to_o wear_v garment_n with_o sléeve_n and_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n among_o the_o ancient_n be_v a_o token_n of_o niceness_n but_o now_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v note_v if_o one_o shall_v use_v a_o short_a garment_n and_o without_o sléeve_n howbeit_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o those_o father_n be_v most_o perfect_a as_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n as_o david_n and_o other_o i_o grant_v it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o consider_v a_o man_n in_o himself_o perfect_a how_o the_o father_n be_v perfect_a and_o another_o thing_n as_o the_o time_n serve_v those_o father_n be_v perfect_a in_o themselves_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n they_o have_v much_o imperfection_n for_o they_o say_v that_o those_o time_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o our_o light_n indeed_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o state_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o the_o gospel_n spread_v abroad_o and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n well_o do_v in_o the_o dark_a which_o will_v not_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o light_n 11_o nevertheless_o thou_o will_v yet_o inquire_v law_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n dispense_v with_o his_o law_n by_o what_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n david_n helcana_fw-la and_o other_o godly_a father_n but_o those_o thou_o will_v say_v may_v err_v and_o that_o their_o fact_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o yes_o very_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v sufficient_a unto_o we_o for_o that_o we_o perceive_v not_o that_o any_o where_o they_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o this_o cause_n moreover_o god_n when_o he_o make_v the_o law_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v before_o do_v amiss_o by_o the_o father_n he_o amend_v it_o for_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o jacob_n to_o have_v two_o sister_n in_o wedlock_n but_o this_o do_v god_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 18._o levit._fw-la 18._o and_o distinguish_v the_o degree_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o revoke_v polygamy_n although_o the_o place_n may_v seem_v most_o of_o all_o to_o require_v it_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o also_o he_o allow_v in_o that_o god_n say_v 8_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 8_o that_o he_o give_v the_o wife_n of_o saul_n unto_o david_n into_o his_o bosom_n wherefore_o the_o father_n sin_v not_o in_o that_o matter_n for_o they_o do_v it_o without_o lust_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v and_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n very_o religious_o for_o they_o have_v access_n unto_o none_o but_o unto_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o issue_n be_v provide_v for_o howbeit_o thou_o will_v object_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v with_o in_o consideration_n of_o bring_v forth_o child_n the_o same_o shall_v chéeflie_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o adam_n augustine_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentijs_fw-la adam_n why_o this_o law_n be_v not_o licence_v unto_o adam_n the_o first_o book_n and_o nine_o chapter_n answer_v that_o god_n will_v set_v
wed_v thou_o unto_o i_o with_o mercy_n and_o with_o love_n and_o by_o this_o nation_n his_o will_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o people_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o above_o measure_n give_v to_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o god_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o on_o every_o side_n with_o ceremony_n &_o rite_n as_o it_o be_v by_o schoolmaster_n until_o this_o spouse_n be_v so_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o her_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o have_v in_o suspicion_n which_o when_o husband_n perceive_v to_o be_v in_o their_o wife_n they_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v at_o their_o pleasure_n whither_o they_o will_v and_o to_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o long_o set_v keeper_n to_o watch_v they_o so_o god_n when_o he_o have_v now_o by_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o remove_v from_o it_o the_o custody_n of_o ceremony_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o faithful_a to_o preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o self-same_a father_n proove_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n for_o god_n will_v have_v a_o people_n that_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o the_o israelite_n which_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o egypt_n and_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n will_v needs_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n so_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v permit_v they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v to_o idolatry_n wherefore_o god_n so_o deal_v with_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o do_v who_o happen_v to_o come_v unto_o one_o sick_a of_o a_o burn_a fever_n which_o for_o extreme_a heat_n require_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o have_v some_o cold_a water_n give_v he_o and_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v and_o hang_v himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v to_o destroy_v himself_o in_o this_o ill_a case_n the_o physician_n compel_v by_o necessity_n command_v a_o vial_n of_o water_n to_o be_v bring_v which_o he_o himself_o have_v prepare_v and_o give_v the_o sick_a man_n to_o drink_v but_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o charge_n that_o he_o drink_v no_o drink_n else_o but_o out_o of_o that_o vial_n so_o god_n grant_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v they_o otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a he_o proove_v insomuch_o as_o god_n prescribe_v not_o ceremony_n calf_n nie_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o israelit_n make_v the_o golden_a calf_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o make_v manifest_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o hurl_v in_o their_o bracelet_n earing_n and_o ring_n cause_v a_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v make_v for_o themselves_o which_o they_o worship_v and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v grant_v this_o with_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n abolish_v although_o those_o ceremony_n be_v take_v away_o unto_o which_o doctrine_n christ_n also_o agree_v 17_o matth._n 5_o 17_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o take_v a_o way_n the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v 8._o in_o 1._o cor._n verse_n 8._o 27_o moreover_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o in_o every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o a_o commendation_n of_o any_o benefit_n receive_v secondlie_o a_o token_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o a_o lesson_n of_o honesty_n and_o of_o frame_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o touch_v the_o pascall_n solemnity_n these_o thing_n be_v most_o manifest_a first_o therein_o be_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n whereby_o we_o through_o grace_n be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n final_o by_o the_o sweet_a bread_n a_o pureness_n of_o life_n be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o even_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n therein_o be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o receive_v new_a fruit_n and_o christ_n be_v there_o signify_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o action_n be_v so_o due_a unto_o god_n as_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v order_v all_o their_o affair_n and_o in_o every_o solemnity_n through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o faith_n be_v apprehend_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v justify_v there_o be_v also_o in_o they_o a_o celebration_n of_o divine_a praise_n a_o holy_a congregation_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n such_o exercise_n as_o these_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christian_n 4._o in_o rom._n 10_o verse_n 4._o 28_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n because_o he_o bring_v the_o perfection_n and_o absolution_n thereof_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v two_o signification_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o property_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o signify_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o extreme_a or_o uttermost_a part_n or_o limit_v of_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o live_a creature_n not_o because_o we_o live_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v die_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o woorsse_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o better_a moreover_o it_o signify_v the_o perfection_n and_o absolution_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o motion_n and_o bring_v forth_o now_o although_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o signification_n christ_n by_o his_o come_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o yet_o in_o that_o place_n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n namely_o unto_o perfection_n and_o absolution_n forsomuch_o as_o christ_n finish_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v which_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o law_n must_v be_v consider_v law_n be_v make_v to_o make_v man_n good_a and_o just_a law_n the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o law_n for_o they_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n but_o among_o other_o law_n this_o that_o god_n make_v chéeflie_o require_v of_o man_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o this_o it_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v certeinlie_o not_o by_o default_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corruption_n howbeit_o that_o which_o it_o can_v do_v it_o do_v namely_o it_o urge_v we_o it_o accuse_v we_o and_o it_o condemn_v we_o that_o at_o the_o least_o we_o be_v overcharge_v with_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n may_v think_v upon_o our_o deliverer_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o who_o as_o well_o we_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n as_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v through_o able_a as_o much_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n will_v give_v leave_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n give_v unto_o us._n which_o two_o thing_n christ_n most_o liberal_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v paul_n in_o plain_a word_n express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o the_o law_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v make_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n that_o the_o righteousness_n
that_o god_n have_v purpose_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n howbeit_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o not_o of_o reprobation_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o last_o end_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mighty_a justice_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v 17._o rom._n 9_o 17._o namely_o that_o these_o vessel_n be_v prepare_v unto_o wrath_n because_o god_n will_v show_v in_o they_o his_o power_n and_o god_n answer_v of_o pharaoh_n 16._o exod._n 9_o 16._o even_o unto_o this_o end_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n a_o near_a end_n be_v damnation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v just_a so_o also_o be_v it_o allow_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o near_a end_n be_v sin_n 10._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o for_o god_n command_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v blind_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v lest_o peradventure_o say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o for_o sin_n although_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n they_o be_v by_o god_n in_o his_o law_n condemn_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v just_a punishment_n they_o be_v by_o he_o lay_v upon_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o their_o ill_a desert_n but_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o these_o near_a end_n we_o must_v go_v further_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o that_o end_n which_o paul_n have_v set_v forth_o namely_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o article_n 16_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o wherein_o must_v be_v seek_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n forsomuch_o as_o predestination_n be_v the_o purpose_n or_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o will_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self-same_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n thereof_o cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v sometime_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n but_o never_o any_o cause_n howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o may_v be_v show_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o although_o they_o may_v be_v call_v reason_n yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v call_v cause_n especial_o efficient_a cause_n but_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o assign_v reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v by_o many_o place_n be_v gather_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o therefore_o do_v lead_v about_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o desert_n 17._o exo._n 13_o 17._o rather_o than_o through_o short_a passage_n through_o which_o he_o can_v have_v lead_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o sudden_o meet_v with_o their_o enemy_n 8._o gen._n 2_o 8._o adam_n also_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n to_o husband_n it_o &_o keep_v it_o and_o god_n testify_v 16._o gen._n 15_o 16._o that_o he_o will_v not_o then_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n because_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o fill_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n howbeit_o although_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o scripture_n use_v sometime_o to_o bring_v reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o scripture_n no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n will_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o render_v a_o certain_a reason_n of_o that_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o understanding_n so_o we_o may_v easy_o usurp_v our_o own_o dream_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a reason_n but_o that_o there_o be_v final_a cause_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v not_o predestination_n there_o be_v a_o final_a cause_n of_o predestination_n for_o they_o be_v express_o set_v down_o by_o paul_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o cit_v that_o of_o pharaoh_n even_o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o 17._o rom._n 9_o 17._o that_o i_o may_v show_v upon_o thou_o my_o power_n but_o of_o the_o elect_v he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v in_o they_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n 23._o ibidem_fw-la 23._o the_o material_a cause_n also_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v assign_v show_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o predestination_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v show_v for_o man_n which_o be_v predestinate_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o elect_a by_o predestination_n as_o be_v these_o calling_z justification_n and_o glorification_n may_v be_v call_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o predestination_n be_v occupy_v this_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v way_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o the_o end_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v of_o we_o in_o mind_n and_o desire_v conceive_v and_o than_o it_o have_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n for_o be_v so_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n it_o force_v man_n to_o work_v sometime_o also_o it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o after_o our_o labour_n and_o then_o proper_o it_o be_v call_v the_o end_n because_o the_o work_n be_v then_o finish_v and_o we_o be_v at_o quiet_a as_o now_o have_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o purpose_n but_o we_o therefore_o put_v this_o distinction_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v ask_v whether_o god_n do_v predestinate_a man_n for_o work_n or_o no_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o either_o by_o affirm_v or_o by_o deny_v give_v hasty_a sentence_n for_o the_o ambiguity_n be_v in_o this_o word_n for_o how_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 10._o it_o may_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v by_o work_n ephes_n 1_o 4._o and_o 2_o 10._o for_o if_o good_a work_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o be_v wrought_v because_o god_n predestinate_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v uprightlie_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a and_o that_o god_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o as_o touch_v this_o sentence_n or_o meaning_n the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v affirm_v but_o if_o that_o word_n for_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o efficient_a cause_n as_o though_o the_o good_a work_n which_o god_n foresee_v we_o shall_v do_v be_v as_o certain_a merit_n and_o cause_n which_o shall_v move_v god_n to_o predestine_v we_o this_o sense_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v possible_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n may_v so_o be_v compare_v together_o that_o one_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n god_n one_o effect_n of_o predestination_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o call_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v justification_n also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n although_o they_o be_v not_o cause_n yet_o be_v they_o mean_v whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n howbeit_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o mean_a why_o we_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n as_o contrariwise_o sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v damn_v but_o yet_o not_o why_o we_o be_v reprobate_a of_o god_n elect_v if_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n no_o man_n may_v be_v elect_v for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n no_o man_n may_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o since_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n augustine_n say_v that_o man_n be_v justly_o reprobate_a for_o their_o sin_n he_o understand_v together_o with_o reprobation_n the_o last_o effect_n thereof_o namely_o damnation_n but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o speak_v if_o by_o reprobation_n 20._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v mercy_n why_o the_o good_a work_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timoth._n 2._o tim._n 2_o 20._o we_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v no_o less_o free_a than_o the_o other_o purpose_n of_o
be_v observe_v of_o man_n by_o natural_a strength_n and_o ablenesse_n but_o these_o man_n do_v right_a well_o declare_v that_o they_o never_o exact_o consider_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o they_o have_v ponder_v they_o they_o will_v never_o judge_v it_o unprofitable_a although_o it_o can_v full_o be_v observe_v of_o us._n the_o first_o part_n or_o office_n thereof_o as_o paul_n teach_v be_v to_o show_v sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n again_o it_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 13._o ibid._n 4_o 13._o for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n moreover_o it_o augment_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n 20._o ibid._n 5_o 20._o for_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v abound_v it_o bring_v also_o a_o curse_n for_o 10._o gala._n 3_o 10._o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n 24._o ibidem_fw-la 24._o for_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n do_v see_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o they_o and_o feel_v that_o their_o sin_n do_v daily_a increase_n and_o that_o they_o continual_o more_o and_o more_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v breathe_v upon_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o long_o for_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v by_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a evil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o schoolemaistership_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n now_o see_v it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v the_o law_n seem_v unto_o any_o man_n unprofitable_a further_o who_o will_v say_v that_o aristotle_n labour_v unprofitablie_o aristotle_n a_o example_n of_o aristotle_n when_o with_o so_o great_a cunning_n he_o do_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o book_n call_v analytica_fw-la posteriora_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o a_o syllogism_n demonstrative_a when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scantlie_o find_v any_o reason_n frame_v with_o so_o great_a cunning_n in_o any_o faculty_n or_o science_n of_o wise_a man_n for_o see_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o &_o perfect_a difference_n of_o thing_n we_o can_v either_o perfect_o define_v or_o make_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o aristotle_n bestow_v good_a and_o diligent_a labour_n for_o by_o those_o his_o most_o excellent_a rule_n he_o show_v whereunto_o at_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v level_v if_o any_o man_n will_v sure_o and_o firmlie_o prove_v any_o thing_n cicero_n also_o when_o he_o describe_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o orator_n as_o there_o never_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yet_o lose_v not_o he_o his_o labour_n for_o this_o at_o the_o least_o way_n he_o show_v what_o pattern_n he_o ought_v to_o set_v before_o he_o which_o desire_v to_o excel_v in_o that_o art_n so_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o his_o law_n that_o man_n shall_v always_o have_v a_o example_n before_o their_o eye_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v frame_v their_o life_n beside_o this_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o utterlie_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v godly_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n observe_v of_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v that_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v their_o strength_n after_o a_o sort_n renew_v and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o flesh_n somewhat_o repress_v they_o may_v accomplish_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god._n further_n also_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v may_v nevertheless_o as_o touch_v outward_a discipline_n after_o a_o sort_n apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o god._n which_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v exercise_v public_a wealth_n flourish_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o kindle_v against_o man_n avoid_v by_o civil_a discipline_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v avoid_v and_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n use_v sometime_o to_o pour_v upon_o open_a sinner_n be_v for_o a_o time_n avoid_v 28_o and_o these_o be_v no_o small_a or_o vulgar_a utility_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o make_v those_o objection_n unto_o us._n but_o they_o not_o be_v content_a with_o these_o say_v further_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v keep_v even_o of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o if_o a_o man_n object_v the_o excellency_n and_o difficulty_n thereof_o they_o answer_v that_o our_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v on_o every_o side_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a or_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n by_o itself_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v no_o righteousness_n but_o if_o our_o righteousness_n be_v so_o compare_v with_o the_o law_n as_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n condescend_v unto_o our_o infirmity_n after_o that_o manner_n we_o may_v observe_v it_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n god_n it_o lie_v in_o no_o mortal_a man_n to_o moderate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o you_o must_v know_v be_v a_o sophistical_a distinction_n of_o pighius_fw-la whereby_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o authority_n to_o moderate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o authority_n doubtless_o can_v perteine_v unto_o no_o mortal_a man_n and_o this_o may_v we_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la &_o senatus_fw-la consultis_fw-la as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o in_o a_o common_a wealth_n law_n a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o roman_a law_n decree_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v certain_a either_o by_o interpretation_n or_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n or_o judge_n to_o mitigate_v the_o law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o to_o transgress_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o any_o equity_n for_o so_o in_o deed_n law_n shall_v be_v make_v lesbiaregula_n that_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o lead_n and_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v confound_v at_o every_o man_n pleasure_n but_o rather_o this_o rule_n be_v therefore_o give_v that_o if_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o any_o decree_n and_o the_o equity_n and_o moderation_n of_o that_o extreme_a law_n be_v no_o where_o express_v the_o judge_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o extreme_a law_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v equity_n which_o equity_n yet_o he_o may_v then_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v express_v in_o any_o law_n as_o for_o example_n all_o law_n agree_v that_o if_o a_o debtor_n pay_v not_o his_o money_n at_o his_o day_n and_o the_o creditor_n by_o that_o mean_n sustain_v loss_n the_o debtor_n be_v bind_v to_o bear_v the_o loss_n and_o this_o they_o call_v to_o pay_v the_o interest_n or_o as_o other_o speak_v to_o pay_v the_o damage_n but_o because_o we_o find_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la iuris_fw-la in_o all_o cause_n that_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o a_o fact_n wherein_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o another_o man_n mean_n there_o be_v a_o stay_v why_o it_o be_v not_o do_v therefore_o if_o the_o debtor_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o why_o the_o money_n be_v not_o pay_v for_o that_o he_o have_v the_o money_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o creditor_n be_v in_o fault_n of_o non_fw-fr payment_n although_o the_o creditor_n sustain_v never_o so_o much_o loss_n by_o forbear_v his_o money_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o debtor_n bind_v in_o equity_n to_o make_v recompense_n for_o by_o write_v equity_n it_o be_v count_v for_o a_o deed_n when_o the_o let_v come_v by_o reason_n of_o another_o wherefore_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n to_o moderate_a law_n as_o he_o listen_v himself_o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o in_o the_o roman_a law_n invent_v &_o set_v forth_o by_o man_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o more_o firm_a than_o the_o law_n of_o man_n gene._n 9_o 6._o for_o it_o ought_v infinitlie_o to_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o law_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o feign_v any_o equity_n therein_o unless_o when_o we_o see_v express_o write_v as_o for_o example_n the_o law_n be_v he_o which_o shall_v shed_v man_n blood_n his_o blood_n also_o shall_v be_v shed_v here_o have_v we_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o undoubted_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v unless_o in_o some_o other_o place_n equity_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o same_o extremity_n ought_v
christ_n say_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o light_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o darkness_n 14_o 2._o cor._n 6_o 14_o neither_o have_v god_n any_o agreement_n with_o belial_n the_o very_a same_o also_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o genesis_n although_o he_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n thus_o say_v he_o speak_v god_n unto_o cain_n 7._o gen._n 4_o 7._o if_o thou_o offer_v well_o and_o divide_v ill_a thou_o have_v sin_v be_v content_a the_o sense_n say_v he_o be_v if_o thou_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a show_n and_o thy_o mind_n be_v not_o right_a neither_o regard_v thou_o the_o end_n which_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v then_o be_v thy_o oblation_n sin_n with_o this_o say_n agree_v that_o also_o which_o esaie_n write_v in_o the_o 66._o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o he_o which_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o which_o sacrifice_v a_o beast_n be_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o dog_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v a_o work_n which_o be_v goodly_a and_o beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o it_o behoove_v also_o that_o thou_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v let_v it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o in_o such_o condition_n as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o paul_n say_v 3._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 3._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v crown_v but_o he_o which_o have_v wrestle_v lawful_o now_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o wrestle_v unless_o thou_o wrestle_v lawful_o 46._o mat._n 24_o 46._o christ_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n which_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v he_o thus_o do_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v but_o it_o behoove_v also_o to_o do_v even_o so_o as_o he_o have_v command_v 5._o deut._n 12_o 5._o moreover_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n which_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o not_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o although_o that_o be_v sacrify_v which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v the_o condition_n as_o touch_v the_o place_n unperformed_a which_o the_o law_n also_o require_v and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v either_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v kill_v a_o offering_n which_o have_v any_o spot_n the_o same_o man_n also_o have_v commit_v sin_n because_o he_o neglect_v a_o necessary_a condition_n he_o also_o cit_v that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 13._o mat._n 15_o 8._o esai_n 29_o 13._o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o he_o think_v that_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 2._o rom._n 10_o 2._o they_o have_v in_o deed_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o unto_o the_o philippian_n 7._o phil._n 2_o 7._o that_o he_o count_v for_o off-scowrings_a doong_n and_o loss_n all_o those_o his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o live_v under_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o blame_n see_v therefore_o the_o affection_n and_o scope_n be_v take_v away_o from_o work_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o what_o let_v be_v there_o then_o but_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o think_v that_o do_v serve_v which_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 3._o if_o i_o deliver_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o i_o distribute_v all_o my_o god_n to_o the_o poor_a yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o wherefore_o unless_o these_o man_n will_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v faith_n and_o charity_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o sin_n or_o be_v not_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o thus_o far_o out_o of_o basilius_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v after_o he_o return_v out_o of_o the_o country_n the_o thing_n be_v end_v which_o be_v do_v against_o maximus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n accept_v or_o allow_v before_o god_n without_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n or_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o a_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v honest_a here_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v honest_a be_v dead_a neither_o can_v it_o please_v god_n the_o self-same_a sentence_n have_v he_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la lavacro_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n and_o in_o both_o place_n he_o add_v even_o as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a so_o a_o work_n without_o faith_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a how_o can_v it_o as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o merit_v justification_n but_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o these_o two_o father_n although_o otherwise_o they_o be_v great_a exacter_n of_o work_n and_o patron_n of_o fréewill_n yet_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n they_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v of_o 38_o but_o augustine_n most_o manifest_o of_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o 3._o chapter_n in_o which_o place_n he_o intreat_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gentile_n 14._o rom._n 2_o 14._o which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n these_o word_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o church_n convert_v unto_o christ_n who_o now_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v by_o nature_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o that_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v but_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v now_o correct_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o regenerate_v or_o else_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v those_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o unbeléever_v thou_o must_v say_v that_o they_o by_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n not_o in_o deed_n so_o much_o as_o it_o require_v but_o after_o a_o sort_n neither_o do_v that_o outward_a and_o civil_a righteousness_n any_o further_a profit_n they_o but_o to_o be_v more_o tollerablie_o punish_v than_o other_o which_o utterlie_o cast_v away_o all_o discipline_n live_v wicked_o and_o beastly_a for_o we_o judge_v that_o fabricius_n be_v less_o punish_v than_o catiline_n unless_o peradventure_o say_v he_o the_o pelagian_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o fabricij_fw-la reguli_fw-la fabius_n camili_fw-la and_o scipio_n some_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a even_o such_o a_o place_n say_v he_o as_o they_o have_v frame_v for_o young_a infant_n which_o depart_v without_o christ_n in_o brief_a he_o conclude_v 6._o heb._n 11_o 6._o that_o forsomuch_o as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n infidel_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v true_a virtue_n which_o sentence_n the_o pelagian_o so_o deride_v that_o they_o say_v if_o the_o chastity_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o true_a chastity_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n true_a body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n neither_o be_v the_o corn_n which_o grow_v in_o their_o field_n true_a corn_n augustine_n confute_v they_o and_z show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o apt_a similitude_n for_o the_o body_n of_o infidel_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n be_v true_a body_n their_o corn_n also_o see_v it_o be_v his_o work_n be_v very_a corn_n but_o their_o chastity_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o corrupt_a and_o defile_a will_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v count_v true_a chastity_n and_o he_o add_v that_o universal_a sentence_n whereof_o we_o have_v much_o speak_v before_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o be_v sin_n the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 30._o psalm_n expound_v these_o word_n deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 2._o psal_n 31_o 2._o who_o say_v he_o be_v save_v free_o even_o he_o in_o who_o our_o saviour_n find_v not_o any_o thing_n
worthy_a to_o be_v crown_v but_o find_v much_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v in_o who_o he_o find_v no_o merit_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o desert_n of_o punishment_n hereby_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a work_n before_o justification_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 30._o question_n to_o simplicianus_n say_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o that_o by_o a_o reward_n set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o live_v bless_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o say_v he_o can_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o work_v well_o unless_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o man_n there_o may_v be_v a_o merit_n and_o deserve_v of_o happy_a and_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v therefore_o we_o fall_v away_o from_o merit_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la the_o 121._o chapter_n the_o end_n say_v he_o of_o the_o commandment_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o end_n of_o every_o precept_n be_v charity_n and_o have_v relation_n unto_o charity_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o such_o charity_n be_v not_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n 4._o chrysostome_n rom._n 10_o 4._o 39_o chrysostome_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v christ_n if_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o have_v he_o it_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o he_o which_o be_v without_o christ_n may_v doubtless_o have_v work_n seem_n to_o be_v good_a which_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n can_v be_v just_a and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v whosoever_o have_v faith_n the_o same_o also_o have_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whosoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v far_o from_o either_o of_o they_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v stranger_n not_o only_o from_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o herein_o consist_v even_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o straitwaie_o for_o what_o do_v the_o law_n tend_v unto_o to_o make_v a_o man_n just_a but_o it_o can_v for_o no_o man_n have_v fulfil_v it_o but_o because_o a_o man_n may_v object_v although_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o if_o he_o take_v pain_n therein_o and_o endeavour_n and_o travel_n he_o may_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n this_o objection_n also_o chrysostome_n exclude_v and_o a_o little_a before_o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n &_o willing_a to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o become_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v he_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n wherein_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o our_o labour_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o self-same_a thing_n also_o write_v ambrose_n 1._o ambrose_n psal_n 32_o 1._o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v he_o call_v they_o bless_v say_v he_o of_o who_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o without_o labour_n or_o any_o observation_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 24._o rom._n 3_o 24._o they_o be_v justify_v free_o say_v he_o because_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o they_o themselves_o work_v nothing_o nor_o make_v any_o recompense_n the_o same_o ambrose_n also_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o wherefore_o death_n have_v reign_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n he_o write_v this_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o sin_n which_o thing_n see_v peradventure_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n regenerate_v what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v of_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n cyprian_a also_o do_v a_o quirinum_n cyprian_a cyprian_a we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o boast_v in_o nothing_o because_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o i_o suppose_v it_o sufficient_o now_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v true_a namely_o that_o man_n before_o justification_n can_v not_o frame_v their_o work_n to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n &_o therefore_o be_v they_o sin_n and_o can_v merit_v justification_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o they_o affirm_v not_o that_o those_o work_n which_o they_o call_v preparatorie_n do_v merit_n justification_n but_o only_o be_v certain_a preparation_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o attain_v to_o justification_n we_o may_v thus_o answer_v they_o if_o they_o merit_v not_o why_o do_v you_o false_o attribute_v to_o they_o that_o your_o merit_n of_o congruity_n further_o why_o call_v you_o they_o good_a see_v as_o we_o have_v teach_v they_o neither_o please_v god_n nor_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n last_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o want_v their_o end_n and_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o be_v of_o good_a right_n call_v sin_n how_o teach_v you_o that_o man_n by_o they_o be_v prepare_v unto_o righteousness_n when_o as_o they_o be_v much_o rather_o by_o they_o prepare_v unto_o punishment_n wherefore_o let_v they_o once_o at_o the_o length_n cease_v to_o adorn_v they_o with_o these_o goodly_a title_n for_o though_o peradventure_o god_n sometime_o by_o these_o work_n bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n he_o do_v it_o because_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o which_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v use_v sin_n and_o work_n also_o which_o be_v evil_a unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o 40_o now_o let_v we_o see_v if_o justification_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o work_n how_o the_o same_o be_v then_o give_v it_o be_v give_v free_o &_o it_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n depend_v of_o merit_n which_o thing_n origin_n see_v for_o he_o origin_n origin_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n expound_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n 4._o rom._n 4_o 4._o but_o according_a to_o debt_n but_o i_o say_v he_o when_o i_o desire_v excellency_n of_o speech_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v be_v render_v a_o debt_n can_v scarce_o persuade_v myself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o work_n which_o can_v of_o duty_n require_v a_o recompense_n of_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o even_o this_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o think_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o liberality_n what_o debt_n then_o shall_v he_o owe_v unto_o we_o see_v his_o grace_n have_v prevent_v we_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n which_o reason_n augustine_n oftentimes_o use_v for_o he_o bring_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o but_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n which_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la require_v righteousness_n how_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v call_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n for_o paul_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o our_o wicked_a work_n do_v of_o duty_n deserve_v death_n and_o that_o everlasting_a death_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o give_v but_o only_o by_o grace_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o stipend_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n neither_o do_v i_o great_o pass_v that_o augustine_n in_o another_o place_n write_v that_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o say_v so_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v occasion_n of_o err_a for_o undoubted_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o augustine_n do_v think_v that_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v it_o unless_o peradventure_o by_o
the_o same_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n when_o they_o which_o hear_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n 38._o verse_n 37_o 38._o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o even_o then_o it_o repent_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o peter_n say_v repent_v you_o wherefore_o he_o require_v that_o fruit_n shall_v follow_v 5_o this_o christian_n repentance_n some_o do_v weaken_v some_o other_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v it_o quite_o away_o and_o these_o man_n must_v be_v confute_v they_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o foolishness_n repentance_n a_o confutation_n of_o they_o that_o take_v away_o repentance_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o do_v the_o sin_n be_v already_o past_a we_o can_v help_v it_o but_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v disquiet_v the_o reason_n be_v weak_a true_a it_o be_v that_o evil_a work_n be_v pass_v and_o go_v â—ut_fw-la that_o nothing_o of_o they_o remain_v that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o past_a what_o remain_v of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o the_o conscience_n remain_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o gilt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bond_n to_o everlasting_a punishment_n there_o remain_v also_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o further_o we_o may_v say_v that_o reason_n otherwise_o conclude_v than_o these_o man_n will_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o his_o child_n that_o be_v already_o dead_a because_o he_o can_v not_o help_v it_o with_o lamentation_n nay_o rather_o say_v he_o i_o sorrow_n this_o most_o of_o all_o that_o this_o can_v otherwise_o be_v even_o so_o shall_v godly_a man_n sorrow_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o that_o now_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o they_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n other_o say_v see_v god_n do_v right_o use_v even_o our_o sin_n and_o direct_v they_o unto_o those_o end_n which_o he_o will_v have_v why_o shall_v i_o sorrow_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v these_o man_n speak_v not_o well_o although_o that_o sin_n so_o enter_v in_o 1._o rom._n 6_o 1._o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v yet_o say_v paul_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o remain_v in_o sin_n if_o god_n will_v use_v sin_n shall_v thou_o for_o that_o cause_n commit_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n do_v thou_o what_o be_v command_v thou_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o so_o much_o touch_v we_o as_o it_o do_v those_o which_o set_v down_o a_o bare_a permission_n for_o god_n permit_v not_o against_o his_o will_n further_n there_o be_v bring_v a_o example_n gratianus_n a_o nun_n the_o mother_n of_o p._n lombardus_fw-la and_o of_o gratianus_n a_o certain_a nun_n be_v mother_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o gratianus_n when_o she_o see_v they_o to_o be_v two_o such_o notable_a man_n she_o say_v that_o she_o can_v not_o repent_v unto_o who_o her_o confessor_n say_v only_a sorrow_n thou_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o sorrow_n 6_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o will_v quite_o have_v take_v away_o repentance_n such_o be_v the_o novatian_a heretic_n heretic_n the_o novatian_a heretic_n and_o the_o puritan_n who_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a their_o opinion_n offend_v even_o constantine_n himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o socrates_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o by_o sozomenus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 22._o chapter_n when_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o nice_a he_o call_v unto_o he_o acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v well_o decree_v concern_v christ_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n he_o allow_v it_o wherefore_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n do_v thou_o not_o communicate_v with_o other_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v what_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n some_o have_v fall_v and_o will_v have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v but_o the_o bishop_n put_v they_o back_o set_a up_o a_o ladder_n say_v the_o emperor_n and_o climb_v thou_o alone_o into_o heaven_n thereby_o note_v his_o pride_n that_o he_o alone_o with_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n repentance_n constantine_n favour_a repentance_n some_o judge_n that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n so_o great_o favour_v repentance_n foâ—_n some_o especial_a cause_n sozomenus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n report_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v judge_v ill_o of_o constantine_n that_o they_o say_v he_o be_v cruel_a that_o he_o have_v slay_v many_o of_o his_o kindred_n and_o among_o other_o his_o son_n crispus_n that_o be_v disquiet_v he_o take_v counsel_n of_o sopater_n the_o philosopher_n whether_o he_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o that_o the_o same_o sopater_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgation_n for_o these_o crime_n whereupon_o he_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o christian_n bishop_n who_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v purge_v by_o true_a repentance_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o embrace_v the_o christian_n faith_n sozomenus_n report_v this_o but_o he_o confute_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n devise_v in_o dishonour_n and_o hatred_n of_o christian_n religion_n first_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n himself_o from_o his_o tender_a age_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o christian_n religion_n and_o dwell_v at_o that_o time_n in_o britain_n and_o in_o gallia_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o sopater_n which_o teach_v in_o greece_n do_v come_v into_o these_o country_n furthermore_o he_o join_v his_o son_n crispus_n partaker_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n this_o do_v many_o law_n testify_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o crispus_n and_o constantine_n and_o he_o live_v unto_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v thus_o and_o that_o sopater_n confer_v with_o he_o or_o write_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o ethnik_v there_o be_v no_o purge_n for_o there_o be_v many_o as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o he_o answer_v that_o constantine_n favour_v repentance_n as_o a_o christian_n and_o one_o that_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n eze._n 18_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v that_o the_o novatians_n perceive_v not_o that_o sentence_n in_o ezechiel_n in_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v sorrowful_a i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v his_o sin_n further_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o example_n of_o david_n ezechias_n manasses_n 69._o 2._o sam._n 11._o 2._o kin._n 20_o 12_o 2._o king_n 21_o 2_o matt._n 26_o 69._o and_o of_o peter_n who_o after_o his_o fall_n hold_v his_o place_n in_o the_o apostleship_n neither_o that_o they_o mark_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o oftentimes_o he_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n 21_o matt._n 18_o 21_o i_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o seven_o time_n but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n see_v these_o so_o manifest_a testimony_n be_v extant_a how_o can_v the_o novatians_n deny_v repentance_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o two_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o ten_o chapter_n 26._o heb._n 10_o 26._o unto_o they_o say_v he_o that_o sin_n willing_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v peculiar_a and_o after_o a_o sort_n universal_a when_o as_o man_n reject_v faith_n and_o do_v altogether_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o christ_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n so_o punish_v as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v expound_v better_o by_o another_o place_n in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o hebrews_n 4._o verse_n 4._o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n repentance_n who_o can_v possible_o be_v reneweâ—_n by_o repentance_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o
manner_n that_o we_o shall_v weep_v for_o the_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o the_o same_o again_o and_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o twelve_o homily_n complain_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o the_o christian_n abuse_a tear_n tear_n the_o abuse_n of_o tear_n and_o that_o whereas_o otherwise_o they_o be_v good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o diffame_v they_o in_o that_o they_o use_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o deserve_v no_o weep_v sin_n only_o say_v he_o must_v be_v weep_v for_o not_o only_o our_o own_o sin_n 20_o we_o must_v bewail_v the_o sin_n both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o other_o 2._o co._n 12._o 20_o but_o other_o man_n sin_n also_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n paul_n perform_v who_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v pensive_a &_o compel_v to_o weep_v for_o very_a many_o which_o be_v fall_v have_v not_o repent_v yea_o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o corinthian_n to_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o when_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o mourn_v 2._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 2._o namely_o for_o a_o gréevous_a crime_n of_o a_o incestuous_a man_n and_o david_n in_o his_o 119._o psalm_n write_v 136._o verse_n 136._o my_o eye_n have_v bring_v forth_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v thy_o law_n that_o most_o holy_a prophet_n weep_v because_o of_o the_o public_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o as_o he_o see_v those_o transgression_n every_o where_o commit_v he_o pour_v forth_o abundance_n of_o tear_n 4._o ezech._n 9_o 4._o and_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n commend_v some_o which_o weep_v for_o the_o wicked_a act_n of_o other_o man_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v laugh_v the_o godly_a do_v easy_o weep_v than_o laugh_v that_o when_o holy_a man_n see_v horrible_a spectacle_n of_o sin_n to_o happen_v often_o they_o do_v more_o easy_o break_v forth_o into_o tear_n than_o into_o laughter_n for_o so_o christ_n use_v to_o do_v who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v oftentimes_o weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o laugh_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o also_o must_v do_v at_o this_o day_n see_v so_o evil_a a_o harvest_n of_o sin_n do_v every_o where_n show_v itself_o 4_o final_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o mourn_v be_v not_o allow_v by_o god_n for_o there_o be_v some_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o which_o be_v only_o move_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o punishment_n neither_o do_v they_o procee_v any_o further_a in_o deed_n the_o sorrow_n for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n sake_n be_v a_o certain_a degree_n unto_o true_a repentance_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n both_o punish_v and_o threaten_v man_n 5._o the_o weep_v which_o come_v only_o through_o the_o feel_v of_o punishment_n be_v not_o allow_v verse_n 5._o while_o they_o live_v here_o howbeit_o this_o sorrow_n be_v not_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v it_o by_o itself_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o it_o spring_v of_o self-love_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o thing_n unprofitable_a unless_o it_o go_v further_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o zacharie_n the_o seven_o chapter_n that_o the_o hebrews_n have_v fast_v for_o themselves_o &_o not_o for_o his_o glory_n so_o these_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o themselves_o and_o not_o because_o they_o have_v violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n condemn_v the_o tear_n of_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n be_v condemn_v moreover_o thou_o may_v see_v some_o other_o somewhat_o worse_a than_o these_o which_o be_v move_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o trouble_n do_v in_o their_o weep_a and_o among_o their_o tear_n speak_v evil_a of_o god_n himself_o be_v angry_a at_o his_o justice_n as_o though_o he_o be_v too_o severe_a and_o a_o hard_a lord_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o such_o mourn_n belong_v not_o to_o repentance_n but_o rather_o to_o despair_v a_o example_n thereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 2._o num._n 14_o 2._o the_o 14._o chapter_n where_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o bitter_a relation_n of_o the_o spy_n fall_v to_o weep_v and_o speak_v evil_a both_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n and_o determine_v to_o turn_v into_o egypt_n god_n what_o kind_n of_o mourn_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o mourn_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v gréevouslie_o sorry_a because_o we_o have_v violate_v his_o law_n and_o because_o we_o see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o resist_v his_o most_o holy_a will_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o lamentation_n do_v joel_n 17._o joel._n 2_o 16._o and_o 17._o and_o other_o holy_a prophet_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n christ_n also_o persuade_v we_o unto_o they_o 4._o matt._n 5_o 4._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o mourn_v because_o consolation_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o the_o church_n also_o use_v sometime_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o moorning_n renew_v public_a repentance_n must_v sometime_o be_v renew_v when_o as_o sometime_o public_o it_o renew_v repentance_n which_o although_o it_o ought_v continual_o to_o cleave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o a_o certain_a sluggishness_n graff_v in_o we_o ought_v sometime_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o pastor_n wherefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n god_n institute_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v hold_v once_o a_o year_n namely_o in_o the_o 7._o month_n in_o the_o which_o day_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v afflict_v themselves_o before_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o more_o solemn_o be_v do_v god_n many_o time_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o reproove_v the_o people_n of_o fast_v 5_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n auen-ezra_n in_o jud._n 20._o at_o the_o end_n auen-ezra_n this_o hebrew_n verb_n tsom_n signify_v to_o afflict_v wherefore_o auen-ezra_n say_v that_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v find_v affliction_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o fast_v be_v understand_v there_o be_v another_o word_n namely_o tsame_a very_o nigh_o unto_o this_o word_n and_o it_o signify_v to_o thirst_v for_o they_o which_o fast_o much_o be_v wont_v to_o thirst_n because_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v with_o hunger_n and_o fast_v dry_v up_o the_o grecian_n do_v derive_v this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o privative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o firm_a because_o by_o fast_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v diminish_v but_o because_o this_o privative_a or_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o extensive_a it_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o very_a firm_a and_o strong_a thing_n because_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fast_v be_v very_o firm_a and_o constant_a so_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v pain_n than_o go_v from_o his_o purpose_n also_o the_o grecian_n have_v another_o word_n for_o fast_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o which_o fast_o do_v withdraw_v from_o themselves_o nourishment_n and_o food_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o corn_n and_o meat_n fast_v a_o distinction_n of_o fast_v but_o before_o i_o define_v what_o fast_v be_v i_o think_v good_a to_o distinguish_v the_o same_o for_o see_v there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o fasting_n they_o serve_v not_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fast_o that_o be_v natural_a fast_o a_o natural_a fast_o which_o pertain_v either_o to_o the_o defend_n or_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o hypocrates_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n or_o else_o be_v old_a hippocrat_n hippocrat_n can_v very_o well_o abide_v fast_v in_o which_o place_n old_a man_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o old_a age_n for_o they_o which_o be_v old_a can_v no_o better_o abide_v fast_v than_o young_a man_n or_o child_n this_o kind_n of_o fast_v we_o leave_v to_o the_o physician_n see_v it_o be_v none_o of_o that_o which_o we_o entreat_v of_o there_o be_v another_o fast_n which_o be_v civil_a fast_o a_o civil_a fast_o and_o be_v then_o take_v in_o hand_n when_o man_n be_v so_o bend_v to_o their_o business_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v intermit_v their_o affair_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n so_o saul_n when_o he_o pursue_v the_o
of_o the_o first_o whereupon_o luther_n in_o his_o catechism_n do_v in_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o late_a table_n most_o prudentlie_o repeat_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o example_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v again_o because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 13._o when_o aristotle_n have_v set_v down_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a principal_a end_n prescribe_v unto_o man_n he_o than_o exhort_v we_o to_o search_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o then_o in_o search_v out_o of_o the_o same_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v treat_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o to_o expound_v what_o it_o be_v then_o unto_o what_o science_n or_o faculty_n it_o belong_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o let_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a end_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n from_o profitableness_n that_o which_o profit_v our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o end_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n unto_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v obtain_v the_o same_o he_o proove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n by_o a_o similitude_n of_o archer_n aristotle_n precéede_v very_o artificiallie_o for_o because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o end_n who_o will_v labour_v to_o attain_v thereunto_o against_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o end_n and_o shall_v bring_v no_o profit_n unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a last_o if_o it_o shall_v profit_v and_o yet_o not_o much_o we_o will_v give_v over_o the_o study_n of_o know_v the_o same_o but_o now_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o end_n and_o that_o it_o profit_v and_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o whole_a life_n we_o be_v most_o earnest_o stir_v up_o to_o search_v out_o the_o same_o the_o example_n of_o archer_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o that_o even_o as_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n in_o their_o eye_n do_v hit_v at_o all_o adventure_n but_o have_v the_o mark_n fix_v they_o do_v it_o with_o effect_n and_o artificiallie_o so_o we_o likewise_o have_v fix_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o principal_a good_a shall_v not_o deal_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o reason_n and_o certeinlie_o he_o walk_v not_o right_o in_o his_o journey_n which_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o way_n profitable_a the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n be_v profitable_a neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n dissent_v from_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v profitable_a for_o why_o do_v christ_n so_o long_o teach_v in_o the_o earth_n why_o do_v he_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v why_o do_v he_o hide_v man_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o length_n know_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o the_o not_o know_v whereof_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o people_n do_v stray_v like_o unto_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n as_o touch_v the_o science_n or_o faculty_n whereto_o this_o principal_a end_n belong_v aristotle_n say_v be_v the_o civil_a knowledge_n see_v it_o be_v that_o which_o rule_v other_o art_n and_o have_v they_o subject_a unto_o it_o and_o do_v use_v they_o let_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o take_v order_n as_o touch_v the_o last_o or_o chief_a end_n whereupon_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v in_o this_o form_n this_o matter_n belong_v unto_o that_o science_n which_o be_v most_o architectonicall_a building_n the_o metaphor_n borrow_v of_o building_n such_o be_v the_o civil_a science_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v thereunto_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o principal_a end_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v declare_v before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o better_a faculty_n be_v the_o better_a end_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v namely_o that_o the_o civil_a faculty_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o architectonicall_a 14._o but_o whatsoever_o aristotle_n say_v that_o property_n of_o principal_a power_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o architectonicall_a must_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a good_a wherefore_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v their_o chief_a wisdom_n whereby_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n he_o have_v in_o admiration_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o true_a when_o they_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o law_n what_o shall_v we_o afterward_o judge_v when_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v here_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o science_n and_o faculty_n which_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o other_o and_o which_o have_v all_o other_o under_o it_o how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o use_v all_o thing_n under_o her_o end_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o civil_a knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v decree_v what_o art_n and_o science_n the_o common_a weal_n shall_v admit_v admit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n prescribe_v what_o art_n must_v be_v admit_v and_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o refuse_v that_o we_o find_v be_v most_o exquisitelie_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o those_o allow_v magistrate_n they_o will_v there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n bishop_n and_o teacher_n also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v handy_a craft_n that_o poor_a man_n may_v labour_v and_o by_o their_o endeavour_n provide_v necessary_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o who_o otherwhile_o it_o behoove_v to_o help_v and_o contrariwise_o they_o exclude_v sorcerer_n witch_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o also_o the_o art_n of_o harlot_n and_o brother_n and_o as_o that_o civil_a faculty_n forbid_v to_o appoint_v what_o art_n every_o one_o shall_v addict_v themselves_o unto_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o all_o thing_n learn_v also_o they_o teach_v what_o art_n every_o one_o shall_v learn_v so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o we_o confound_v not_o vocation_n and_o that_o no_o one_o man_n intrude_v himself_o into_o a_o other_o man_n calling_n let_v every_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n abide_v in_o the_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v for_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o matrimony_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 10._o set_v not_o aside_o household_n affair_n the_o care_n i_o mean_v of_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n so_o as_o thou_o will_v preposterouslie_o take_v to_o thyself_o sole_a life_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thou_o live_v a_o sole_a life_n and_o therein_o do_v more_v promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o have_v strength_n give_v thou_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o hold_v thou_o again_o since_o that_o all_o can_v not_o be_v teacher_n prophet_n or_o pastor_n let_v every_o man_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o gift_n &_o let_v he_o use_v the_o same_o with_o all_o diligence_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prescribe_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o faculty_n and_o function_n thing_n also_o how_o far_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o those_o thing_n the_o primitive_a church_n in_o deed_n do_v grant_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v the_o old_a ceremony_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o little_a while_n only_o also_o it_o commend_v obedience_n towards_o magistrate_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n law_n do_v permit_v it_o will_v that_o a_o prophet_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n but_o yet_o no_o long_o than_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o another_o 30_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 30_o which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v say_v paul_n let_v the_o former_a hold_v his_o peace_n also_o it_o commend_v and_o allow_v godly_a and_o christian_n liberty_n in_o meat_n 14._o rom._n 14._o and_o other_o outward_a and_o civil_a thing_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v avoid_v 2._o col._n 2._o it_o teach_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o moderation_n which_o we_o shall_v apply_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o our_o dissemble_n we_o confirm_v no_o abuse_n also_o it_o prescribe_v number_n as_o policy_n and_o order_n 27_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 27_o for_o paul_n will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o prophet_n which_o shall_v speak_v by_o course_n and_o appoint_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o more_o profitable_a gift_n function_n also_o it_o have_v under_o it_o most_o noble_a function_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v under_o it_o most_o noble_a function_n for_o it_o command_v king_n magistrate_n governor_n of_o household_n &_o orator_n for_o there_o
justify_v but_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n neither_o be_v they_o good_a nor_o yet_o do_v please_v god_n wherefore_o see_v the_o publican_n pray_v and_o that_o faithful_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o justification_n 19_o but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o perfectly_o understand_v god_n what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o a_o good_a work_n to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n first_o of_o all_o he_o that_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n dwell_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n secondlie_o it_o behoove_v that_o faith_n be_v present_a by_o which_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o work_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v and_o by_o his_o law_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v 23_o rom._n 14_o 23_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v sin_n neither_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o our_o own_o hart_n shall_v accuse_v we_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v thirdlie_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v the_o same_o must_v be_v whole_o direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o hereunto_o chéeflie_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v regard_n that_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o our_o work_n 31_o 1._o co._n 10_o 31_o whether_o say_v paul_n you_o eat_v or_o whether_o you_o drink_v or_o what_o other_o thing_n soever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fourthlie_o forsomuch_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n which_o be_v graff_v in_o we_o there_o be_v always_o some_o want_n in_o our_o work_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o work_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v well_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o whereby_o that_o defect_n or_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v for_o this_o cause_n david_n say_v 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n and_o paul_n say_v 1._o rom._n 8_o 1._o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v make_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n these_o testimony_n sufficient_o declare_v both_o that_o our_o work_n do_v fail_v of_o their_o perfection_n and_o just_a end_n and_o that_o also_o it_o come_v through_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o that_o blame_v mingle_v with_o our_o work_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o us._n last_o this_o also_o be_v require_v 31._o jerem._n 9_o 23._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 31._o that_o no_o man_n glory_n of_o that_o which_o he_o uprightlie_o do_v but_o that_o he_o glory_n in_o god_n only_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v by_o his_o goodness_n &_o not_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o who_o have_v separate_v thou_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o cor_n 4_o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v here_o recite_v shall_v take_v place_n the_o work_n with_o out_o all_o controversy_n will_v be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n here_o may_v the_o diligent_a reader_n out_o of_o these_o condition_n of_o a_o good_a work_n work_n whence_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o definition_n of_o good_a work_n gather_v the_o definition_n thereof_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o a_o good_a work_n can_v be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o infect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o refer_v it_o not_o unto_o god_n but_o unto_o his_o own_o profit_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o what_o defect_n or_o fault_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o his_o work_n as_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v much_o the_o same_o can_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v recompense_v to_o conclude_v if_o perhaps_o he_o have_v do_v any_o notable_a &_o goodly_a work_n he_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o god_n but_o in_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o grace_n by_o these_o two_o description_n of_o a_o work_n good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v without_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o be_v now_o manifest_a work_n how_o far_o the_o wicked_a be_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o good_a work_n that_o those_o work_n can_v be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o procee_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n 20_o but_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n to_o wrest_v from_o we_o two_o very_a strong_a place_n which_o we_o use_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n 23._o a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a tree_n matt._n 7_o 18._o rom._n 14_o 23._o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o say_v a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o other_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n of_o which_o thing_n somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o metaphor_n of_o a_o evil_a tree_n which_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n christ_n use_v not_o only_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 34._o verse_n 33._o verse_n 34._o but_o also_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o thereof_o he_o infer_v you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a but_o before_o i_o make_v open_v this_o cavillation_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o declare_v how_o augustine_n in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n contend_v for_o this_o selfsame_o place_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o goodly_a work_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o infidel_n namely_o sin_n to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a without_o faith_n be_v sin_n to_o clothe_v a_o naked_a man_n and_o he_o demand_v whether_o this_o work_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sin_n sure_o unless_o this_o work_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o please_v god_n i_o perceive_v not_o that_o any_o other_o work_n of_o a_o infidel_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o augustine_n affirm_v and_o proove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v sin_n and_o lest_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v this_o without_o reason_n he_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o sin_n because_o he_o that_o do_v that_o goodly_a work_n glori_v in_o his_o work_n for_o he_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n acknowledge_v either_o god_n or_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o do_v thereof_o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o to_o avoid_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v do_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v well_o and_o uprightlie_o do_v shall_v we_o their_o saâ—e_v that_o a_o infidel_n have_v do_v a_o good_a work_n and_o wrought_v uprightlie_o if_o we_o grant_v not_o this_o than_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o sin_v but_o if_o we_o do_v grant_v it_o than_o we_o confess_v the_o fruit_n to_o be_v good_a whereas_o the_o infidel_n without_o christ_n be_v a_o evil_a trâ—e_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v grant_v that_o a_o evil_a tree_n do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o christ_n do_v expressedlie_o deny_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o now_o they_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o we_o only_o but_o even_o against_o christ_n himself_o also_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v faithless_a a_o infidel_n and_o a_o stranger_n from_o god_n be_v a_o good_a tree_n but_o if_o they_o affirm_v this_o how_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o he_o please_v god_n see_v that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v be_v but_o acceptable_a unto_o our_o good_a
we_o such_o form_n or_o denomination_n but_o yet_o it_o behoove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o choice_n have_v therein_o moreover_o choice_n be_v occupy_v in_o pursue_v or_o fly_v but_o so_o be_v not_o opinion_n for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o conceive_v a_o opinion_n what_o it_o be_v what_o commodity_n may_v be_v get_v thereby_o and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v use_v but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o conceive_v in_o our_o opinion_n whether_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v shun_v or_o follow_v for_o that_o rather_o appertain_v to_o choice_n yea_o rather_o between_o these_o thing_n there_o seem_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a order_n set_v for_o first_o as_o i_o say_v we_o conceive_v in_o opinion_n what_o it_o be_v what_o profit_v it_o bring_v and_o how_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n which_o thing_n be_v conceive_v in_o opinion_n than_o we_o procee_v either_o to_o pursue_v or_o to_o eschew_v the_o matter_n the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o law_n here_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o rom._n 5._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n the_o manicheis_n and_o pelagian_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o therewithal_o to_o show_v how_o the_o manicheis_n and_o pelagian_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o what_o the_o same_o work_v in_o we_o either_o before_o regeneration_n or_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v first_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n thereof_o the_o same_o must_v be_v affirm_v which_o paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o universal_a end_n thereof_o and_o which_o appertain_v unto_o all_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n paul_n signify_v say_v 20._o rom._n 3_o 20._o that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n here_o if_o thou_o demand_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o rather_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v because_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v without_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o feel_v of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o true_a righteousness_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o when_o he_o compare_v his_o do_n with_o the_o law_n he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v only_o fall_v and_o transgression_n but_o if_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o elect_a that_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o do_v also_o paul_n teach_v say_v 4_o rom._n 10_o 4_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n unto_o salvation_n which_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o universallie_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v salvation_n the_o law_n by_o itself_o do_v not_o lead_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n itself_o by_o itself_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o this_o end_n the_o ethnik_v say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o it_o breed_v as_o touch_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v whereupon_o chrysippus_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o digest_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a howbeit_o this_o end_n and_o this_o definition_n be_v to_o large_o extend_v for_o all_o wisdom_n and_o all_o good_a art_n do_v teach_v some_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o diligent_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n anâ—_n efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n law_n the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o comprehend_v these_o thing_n brief_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherein_o both_o his_o will_n and_o also_o his_o disposition_n or_o nature_n be_v express_v be_v what_o the_o law_n be_v when_o i_o say_v a_o commandment_n i_o note_v the_o general_a word_n for_o there_o be_v commandment_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o king_n of_o emperor_n but_o when_o i_o say_v of_o god_n i_o make_v a_o difference_n which_o betoken_v the_o efficient_a cause_n whereas_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o law_n be_v express_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v exposition_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o obscure_a that_o i_o say_v god_n the_o law_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o will_v make_v the_o same_o plain_a by_o example_n when_o god_n command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o he_o teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v belove_v for_o thing_n can_v not_o right_o be_v love_v unless_o the_o very_a same_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v love_v and_o unless_o he_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o we_o he_o will_v not_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o chief_a good_a which_o we_o shall_v love_v wherefore_o he_o chéeflie_o persuade_v we_o unto_o this_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v we_o partaker_n of_o himself_o we_o perceive_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o towards_o we_o as_o he_o also_o desire_v we_o to_o be_v and_o when_o he_o forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o kill_v first_o he_o show_v his_o own_o will_n further_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n which_o detest_v violence_n and_o injury_n and_o he_o have_v rather_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n than_o hurt_v they_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o out_o of_o this_o definition_n those_o thing_n may_v be_v also_o gather_v the_o which_o we_o speak_v above_o touch_v the_o form_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v spiritual_a &_o that_o it_o breed_v a_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v law_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n that_o god_n have_v thereby_o give_v unto_o man_n for_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o know_v ourselves_o and_o understand_v the_o property_n of_o god_n law_n plato_n definition_n of_o the_o law_n plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o public_a weal_n and_o in_o minoe_n seem_v thus_o to_o define_v a_o law_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o right_a way_n of_o govern_v which_o by_o profitable_a mean_n direct_v unto_o the_o best_a end_n by_o set_v forth_o punishment_n unto_o the_o transgressor_n and_o reward_n unto_o the_o obedient_a this_o definition_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o very_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o law_n the_o old_a lawgivers_n make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n if_o the_o old_a lawmaker_n when_o they_o will_v have_v their_o law_n commend_v do_v feign_v some_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o minos_n ascribe_v his_o law_n to_o jupiter_n lycurgus_n his_o to_o apollo_n solon_n and_o draco_n they_o to_o minerva_n numa_n pompilius_n his_o to_o aegeria_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o law_n be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n 2_o and_o these_o thing_n thus_o order_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o fowlie_o the_o manicheis_n have_v err_v which_o blaspheme_v the_o same_o evil_a the_o manicheis_n condemn_v the_o law_n as_o evil_a and_o curse_v it_o as_o evil_n for_o see_v the_o law_n command_v nothing_o but_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v and_o forbid_v nothing_o but_o thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v how_o can_v it_o justly_o be_v accuse_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a or_o honest_a duty_n find_v out_o but_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v commend_v and_o nothing_o foul_a or_o dishonest_a but_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o only_a wicked_a do_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o wicked_a lust_n be_v condemn_v wherefore_o that_o show_v correct_v it_o bid_v both_o the_o work_n and_o will_v to_o be_v correct_v that_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n must_v be_v correct_v and_o since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o felicity_n stand_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n &_o that_o philosopher_n do_v so_o great_o commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o both_o which_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o same_o can_v without_o gréevous_a offence_n be_v blame_v as_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a yet_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v
say_v 20._o rom._n 5_o 20._o that_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v abound_v may_v seem_v to_o make_v somewhat_o for_o the_o manicheis_n as_o also_o that_o to_o the_o galathian_o 19_o gala._n 3_o 19_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o sin_n through_o the_o commandment_n kill_v 11._o rom._n 7_o 11._o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 7._o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n all_o these_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manicheis_n but_o there_o must_v a_o choice_n diligent_o be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n from_o those_o which_o follow_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o by_o accidental_a mean_n for_o sin_n death_n damnation_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o if_o thou_o compare_v not_o the_o law_n with_o our_o nature_n but_o consider_v the_o same_o by_o itself_o or_o if_o thou_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a nature_n thou_o can_v not_o otherwise_o pronounce_v of_o it_o than_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 12._o rom._n 7_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a holy_a good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o life_n and_o that_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o declare_v than_o to_o work_v sin_n wherefore_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o deform_a man_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o dark_a shall_v say_v unto_o one_o which_o by_o chance_n bring_v a_o light_n get_v thou_o away_o hence_o lest_o thou_o make_v we_o deform_v by_o this_o thy_o light_n certeinlie_o we_o will_v not_o gather_v by_o their_o word_n that_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n be_v such_o as_o it_o can_v make_v man_n deform_v but_o this_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v deform_v be_v by_o the_o light_n discover_v and_o show_v what_o they_o be_v even_o so_o fare_v it_o altogether_o with_o the_o law_n for_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o bring_v in_o light_n &_o bring_v forth_o to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o sin_n which_o before_o lie_v hide_v law_n why_o man_n do_v hate_v the_o law_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a why_o be_v man_n so_o discontent_v therewith_o and_o have_v it_o in_o hatred_n even_o because_o it_o call_v man_n back_o from_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v incline_v for_o it_o gréeve_v they_o to_o be_v forbid_v those_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o look_v in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pride_n which_o be_v natural_o plant_v and_o ingraff_v in_o we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o rule_n moreover_o we_o perceive_v that_o our_o action_n be_v wrest_v from_o that_o uprightness_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o gréevous_a we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v correct_v they_o and_o revoke_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o look_v upon_o the_o punishment_n and_o upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o for_o sin_n we_o do_v incur_v god_n we_o be_v not_o angry_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o ourselves_o but_o with_o the_o law_n and_o with_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n so_o offend_v our_o mind_n as_o we_o be_v angry_a not_o with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o same_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o holy_a howbeit_o this_o discommodity_n may_v be_v remedy_v and_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o before_o displease_v may_v please_v we_o afterward_o and_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o join_v the_o law_n together_o with_o christ_n 25_o a_o similitude_n exod._n 15_o 25_o for_o as_o the_o water_n of_o marath_n be_v most_o bitter_a to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o by_o cast_v in_o the_o wood_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v make_v sweet_a even_o so_o although_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v bitter_a yet_o if_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o very_a just_a end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v add_v thereunto_o then_o shall_v we_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v sweet_a the_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o happen_v unto_o david_n 33._o verse_n 11._o the_o praise_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o psalm_n jere._n 31_o 33._o it_o be_v manifest_o perceive_v by_o the_o 19_o psal_n wherein_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n law_n be_v woonderfullie_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v call_v pleasant_a &_o sweet_a above_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v write_v a_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o our_o heart_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v 25._o rom._n 7_o 25._o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n whereof_o the_o regenerate_a have_v experience_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o love_v they_o and_o excéedinglie_o desire_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o chief_a god_n and_o do_v continual_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v most_o near_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v how_o the_o commodity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o manicheis_n 3_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n salvation_n the_o pelagian_o judge_v the_o law_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o pelagian_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v shun_v which_o attribute_v more_o unto_o the_o law_n than_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o say_v that_o man_n if_o they_o have_v once_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v may_v be_v able_a by_o the_o very_a strength_n of_o nature_n easy_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o wherefore_o pelagius_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n as_o one_o which_o utterlie_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n confess_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o word_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n but_o by_o grace_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n law_n by_o grace_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n but_o nature_n itself_o free_o grant_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a and_o endue_v we_o with_o free_a will_n moreover_o he_o call_v grace_v a_o law_n or_o a_o doctrine_n because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o what_o to_o be_v beléeve_v unless_o god_n do_v reveal_v those_o thing_n unto_o us._n whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la against_o caelestinus_n write_v that_o they_o affirm_v the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v holpen_v by_o grace_n but_o he_o add_v that_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v examine_v and_o thorough_o sift_v we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o grace_n doctrine_n and_o law_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o a_o man_n have_v only_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n have_v power_n enough_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o commandment_n unto_o which_o error_n the_o schoole-divines_a draw_v very_o near_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n pelagian_n wherein_o the_o schoolman_n come_v near_o to_o the_o pelagian_n by_o the_o very_a power_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n although_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o command_v by_o which_o word_n this_o they_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o very_a work_n although_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v namely_o in_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o latter_a part_n i_o suppose_v they_o add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o some_o
of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a follow_v their_o mind_n machabeis_n a_o example_n of_o the_o machabeis_n what_o time_n as_o the_o macedonian_n antiochus_n demetrius_n and_o alexander_n withdraw_v the_o jew_n which_o then_o live_v under_o they_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n the_o machabeis_n will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o whereas_o that_o house_n of_o priesthood_n be_v chief_a next_o unto_o the_o king_n family_n it_o revolt_v from_o those_o king_n lest_o that_o the_o sincere_a and_o ancient_a religion_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o here_o in_o allege_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o count_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o i_o judge_v from_o thence_o shall_v be_v take_v firm_a argument_n of_o doctrine_n but_o because_o i_o reckon_v that_o history_n to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o those_o book_n but_o also_o have_v be_v write_v by_o other_o author_n 43_o i_o will_v also_o add_v the_o act_n of_o king_n ezechias_n 7._o a_o example_n of_o ezechias_n verse_n 7._o verse_n 7._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 18._o chapter_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n achas_n have_v yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v tribute_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o change_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o damascus_n command_v a_o altar_n to_o be_v make_v at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v at_o damascus_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o service_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o assyrian_n use_v but_o ezechias_n his_o son_n be_v very_o godly_a perceive_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o his_o father_n have_v do_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fall_v utterlie_o from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o then_o rule_v over_o he_o as_o a_o superior_a power_n but_o first_o he_o assay_v to_o pacify_v he_o with_o gift_n and_o money_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v take_v no_o place_n he_o then_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n against_o he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n nevertheless_o possible_a sedition_n must_v be_v avoid_v so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o these_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a we_o must_v avoid_v sedition_n and_o most_o wary_o provide_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n prince_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o observe_v and_o resist_v their_o superior_a magistrate_n only_o for_o godliness_n sake_n let_v they_o not_o mistrust_v that_o they_o commit_v any_o injustice_n moreover_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v 1._o rom._n 13_o 1._o that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o in_o the_o same_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o terror_n not_o unto_o good_a work_n but_o unto_o evil_n so_o as_o if_o the_o inferior_n promote_v not_o evil_a thing_n but_o good_a 3._o verse_n 3._o they_o do_v not_o then_o resist_v their_o power_n will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o high_a power_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v good_a and_o for_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v praise_v then_o if_o they_o defend_v godliness_n they_o shall_v deserve_v rather_o praise_n than_o blame_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_v the_o superior_a power_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n &_o a_o revenger_n unto_o anger_n against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a all_o these_o sentence_n do_v confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o inferior_a power_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o the_o superior_a power_n when_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o religion_n obey_v he_o not_o howbeit_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v by_o what_o law_n do_v inferior_a prince_n resist_v either_o emperor_n or_o king_n or_o commonweal_n when_o as_o they_o defend_v the_o sincere_a religion_n and_o true_a faith_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonweal_n for_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o emperor_n of_o king_n and_o of_o commonweal_n as_o supporter_n to_o govern_v whereby_o justice_n may_v more_o and_o more_o flourish_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v right_o justly_o and_o godly_a govern_v the_o commonwele_a according_a to_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v appoint_v wherefore_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o duty_n when_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n they_o withstand_v the_o superior_a power_n neither_o can_v that_o superior_a power_n justly_o complain_v if_o in_o this_o case_n justinian_n justinian_n the_o inferior_a power_n fall_v from_o it_o the_o emperor_n testify_v in_o the_o code_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o that_o any_o of_o his_o decree_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o judgement_n against_o right_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a if_o happy_o they_o be_v perceive_v to_o vary_v from_o justice_n whereupon_o trajan_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n commend_v who_o deliver_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o girdle_n unto_o the_o governor_n say_v if_o i_o rule_v justly_o trajan_n a_o goodly_a sentence_n of_o trajan_n use_v it_o on_o my_o side_n but_o if_o i_o rule_v uniustlie_o use_v it_o against_o i_o 44_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v excuse_v who_o perceive_v that_o the_o law_n make_v by_o mauricius_n be_v unjust_a for_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o none_o which_o be_v encumber_v with_o affair_n of_o the_o commonweal_n or_o appoint_v to_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n write_v indeed_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o when_o he_o have_v see_v his_o law_n he_o be_v woonderfullie_o afraid_a and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o either_o to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o or_o else_o utterlie_o to_o alter_v it_o howbeit_o he_o add_v now_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o admonish_v he_o according_a to_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n which_o he_o ought_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v publish_v the_o law_n at_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v command_v gregory_n a_o fault_n in_o pope_n gregory_n doubtless_o this_o act_n of_o gregory_n can_v but_o be_v reproove_v because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v obey_v the_o superior_a power_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a when_o we_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o do_v not_o open_v any_o way_n at_o all_o unto_o sedition_n but_o only_o our_o care_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o caesar_n if_o the_o high_a power_n will_v require_v either_o the_o good_n or_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n my_o counsel_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o not_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o subvert_v which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n sure_o we_o may_v excuse_v just_a naboth_n excuse_v 1._o king_n 21_o 3_o naboth_n be_v excuse_v which_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n his_o vineyard_n for_o he_o do_v not_o that_o of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o be_v violate_v whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o land_n and_o possession_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v remain_v distribute_v by_o just_a division_n this_o law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n go_v about_o to_o violate_v and_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o he_o seek_v the_o consent_n of_o that_o man_n which_o he_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v not_o have_v do_v thing_n whether_o the_o inferior_a officer_n shall_v resign_v their_o râ—omeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v constrain_v to_o wicked_a thing_n some_o think_v that_o when_o the_o superior_a power_n go_v about_o to_o constrain_v their_o inferior_n to_o do_v wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v good_a and_o meet_a that_o they_o which_o exercise_v the_o inferior_a office_n shall_v resign_v and_o depart_v from_o their_o office_n but_o i_o think_v not_o so_o for_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o his_o vocation_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v especial_o when_o we_o see_v that_o his_o surrender_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o ungodlie_a which_o either_o resist_n or_o oppress_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o judge_v therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v until_o by_o force_n they_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n that_o they_o through_o
parologisme_n a_o parologisme_n this_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n because_o we_o also_o do_v confess_v that_o parent_n ought_v also_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n unto_o god_n by_o bring_v up_o of_o they_o godly_a and_o religious_o but_o not_o in_o make_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o perhaps_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o other_o reason_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o day_n god_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o a_o humane_a sacrifice_n which_o as_o they_o do_v peculiarlie_o understand_v concern_v messiah_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o devil_n understand_v it_o of_o some_o particular_a man_n undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o abhor_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n unto_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o true_a pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o a_o humane_a and_o devilish_a invention_n and_o certeinlie_o the_o more_o fervent_a that_o man_n be_v in_o superstition_n devise_v by_o themselves_o the_o further_a be_v they_o carry_v headlong_o into_o thing_n more_o absurd_a and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o good_a intent_n be_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v commend_v here_o shall_v it_o most_v of_o all_o have_v take_v place_n for_o they_o which_o do_v sacrifice_v their_o own_o child_n do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o mortify_v humane_a affection_n but_o utterlie_o to_o despoil_v they_o on_o this_o wise_a do_v man_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o their_o own_o will_n what_o else_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o than_o to_o be_v cruel_a against_o their_o own_o blood_n wild_a beast_n which_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o reason_n will_v commit_v no_o such_o thing_n who_o do_v fight_v for_o their_o young_a one_o &_o offer_v themselves_o to_o die_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o hereby_o we_o understand_v what_o miserable_a god_n the_o idolater_n have_v worship_v who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o except_o they_o have_v first_o do_v they_o much_o harm_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o godliness_n the_o earth_n be_v pollute_v with_o innocent_a blood_n that_o a_o more_o unhappy_a destruction_n may_v come_v against_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o idolatry_n exact_v more_o and_o far_o more_o gréevous_a thing_n of_o man_n than_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v obtain_v it_o grieve_v not_o those_o man_n to_o kill_v their_o son_n but_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o abide_v to_o chasten_v they_o no_o not_o light_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n latch_v their_o body_n so_o cruel_o as_o the_o blood_n run_v on_o every_o side_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n withdraw_v not_o their_o body_n from_o hurtful_a pleasure_n 39_o but_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v where_n gen._n 8_o 21._o exod._n 29._o levit._fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o num._n 15._o &_o 28._o &_o every_o where_n whether_o god_n have_v at_o any_o time_n delight_v in_o humane_a sacrifice_n that_o will_v we_o not_o deny_v for_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v as_o touch_v sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n smell_v those_o thing_n as_o a_o sweet_a savour_n 41_o levit._fw-la 26._o num._n 28._o ezec._n 20_o 41_o that_o must_v be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o cattle_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o unto_o the_o principal_a type_n that_o be_v shadow_v by_o they_o that_o be_v unto_o christ_n who_o death_n nevertheless_o do_v not_o bare_o and_o by_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o proceed_v of_o a_o true_a obedience_n perfect_a mind_n and_o singular_a charity_n and_o if_o thou_o demand_v whence_o that_o obedience_n and_o charity_n obtain_v their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v sustain_v while_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v suffer_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o most_o dear_a unto_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n cruel_a as_o he_o that_o reioise_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o man_n for_o the_o death_n and_o slaughter_n of_o martyr_n please_v not_o god_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n except_o in_o that_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o testifieng_v of_o his_o truth_n again_o he_o have_v not_o so_o respect_v unto_o patient_a man_n as_o they_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n but_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o become_v his_o member_n by_o regeneration_n and_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o paul_n speak_v be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n 17_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 17_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n in_o his_o own_o right_n may_v require_v humane_a sacrifice_n 40_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n may_v in_o his_o own_o right_n have_v require_v humane_a sacrifice_n of_o man_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n he_o may_v determine_v of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o more_o lawful_a for_o he_o when_o as_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v make_v subject_a unto_o death_n that_o therefore_o which_o every_o hour_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n he_o may_v require_v of_o they_o whensoever_o he_o have_v think_v good_a for_o true_o no_o justice_n be_v against_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o death_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o in_o require_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o oblation_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v no_o injury_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o transitory_a and_o frail_a life_n he_o will_v have_v requite_v they_o with_o a_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v count_v for_o a_o advantage_n and_o that_o a_o most_o manifest_a advantage_n wherefore_o those_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n may_v have_v set_v their_o mind_n at_o quiet_a by_o this_o sound_a consolation_n but_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n thus_o to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o nay_o rather_o he_o forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v first_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v when_o as_o he_o stay_v abraham_n from_o kill_v of_o isaac_n 35._o gen._n 22_o 12._o levi._n 18_o 21._o deu._n 12_o 31._o deut._n 32_o 17_o psal_n 6_o 37._o jere._n 32_o 35._o afterward_o in_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n he_o charge_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o offer_v up_o their_o son_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o as_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v make_v he_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o commit_v such_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o humane_a sacrifice_n he_o appoint_v the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o bull_n of_o calf_n of_o sheep_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o bird_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o remoove_v afterward_o when_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v sacrifice_v beast_n why_o god_n require_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o why_o he_o for_o a_o time_n suffer_v those_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n tertullian_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o martion_n declare_v first_o because_o he_o see_v the_o hebrews_n incline_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o idolater_n where_o these_o beast_n be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o he_o rather_o will_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o the_o vain_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o rather_o unto_o devil_n furthermore_o with_o singular_a diligence_n and_o perfect_a precept_n he_o distinguish_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o he_o prescribe_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o place_n vessel_n &_o rite_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v exercise_v those_o father_n very_o busy_o in_o his_o service_n that_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o law_n and_o that_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n otherwise_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v have_v be_v hate_v of_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 11._o esaie_n 1_o 11._o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o i_o have_v i_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n
amalechite_a have_v excuse_v himself_o which_o further_v saules_n death_n for_o the_o philistine_n if_o they_o can_v have_v take_v saul_n alive_a will_v not_o only_o have_v reproach_v he_o but_o god_n also_o nevertheless_o david_n command_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v yea_o and_o augustine_n himself_o answer_v this_o reason_n what_o sin_n say_v he_o do_v they_o fear_v sure_o the_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o of_o wicked_a man_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v ourselves_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o shall_v every_o one_o slay_v himself_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n by_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o saul_n in_o that_o he_o kill_v himself_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v but_o the_o hebrews_n defend_v he_o on_o this_o sort_n that_o when_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v die_v yet_o he_o manful_o return_v to_o his_o camp_n and_o fail_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o his_o duty_n but_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o samuel_n nay_o rather_o he_o sin_v two_o time_n gréevouslie_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o matter_n first_o in_o that_o he_o take_v counsel_n of_o a_o witch_n secondlie_o in_o that_o he_o give_v credit_n unto_o she_o or_o rather_o unto_o the_o devil_n for_o both_o those_o deed_n of_o he_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o reason_v at_o large_a place_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o place_n but_o as_o i_o hope_v not_o unprofitablie_o for_o these_o day_n of_o we_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o the_o life_n of_o godly_a people_n be_v open_a unto_o prison_n unto_o banishment_n unto_o torment_n unto_o burn_n &_o final_o unto_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n howbeit_o although_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n yet_o must_v none_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o also_o doubtful_a and_o intricate_a cogitation_n be_v oftentimes_o suggest_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o devil_n touch_v some_o sin_n of_o we_o as_o of_o offence_n towards_o god_n our_o shame_n or_o infamy_n but_o these_o assault_n we_o must_v valiant_o resist_v and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o by_o any_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o god_n of_o resist_v of_o violence_n 19_o in_o rom._n 12_o verse_n 19_o 19_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o that_o he_o may_v repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n when_o either_o he_o be_v sudden_o set_v upon_o in_o a_o desolate_a place_n or_o can_v not_o otherwise_o call_v for_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o see_v the_o law_n make_v by_o a_o just_a magistrate_n do_v give_v this_o leave_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o this_o act_n as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o public_a minister_n arm_v by_o just_a and_o public_a law_n 39_o matt._n 5_o 39_o christ_n say_v if_o a_o man_n give_v to_o the_o a_o blow_n on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v when_o thou_o see_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v thou_o may_v profit_v thy_o brother_n or_o that_o it_o further_v the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o out_o of_o these_o case_n 3._o john_n 18_o 23._o acts._n 23_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v as_o both_o christ_n and_o paul_n by_o their_o example_n have_v teach_v but_o while_o we_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n we_o must_v use_v a_o moderation_n of_o a_o just_a defence_n of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v that_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o hurt_v or_o to_o kill_v he_o that_o do_v we_o violence_n and_o this_o must_v be_v diligent_o regard_v that_o with_o as_o little_a harm_n to_o he_o as_o thou_o can_v thou_o repel_v from_o thou_o his_o force_n or_o violence_n undoubted_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n the_o apostle_n follow_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v bear_v sword_n with_o they_o but_o they_o have_v sword_n for_o they_o say_v unto_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n 38._o luk._n 22_o 38._o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o peter_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v shall_v we_o smite_v say_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n 49._o ibidem_fw-la 49._o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o use_n ware_a sword_n if_o this_o have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v permit_v it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o most_o earnest_a maintainer_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n of_o curssing_n imprecation_n or_o ban_n 25._o in_o â—o_o 11_o 9_o look_v 1._o cor._n 16._o at_o the_o end_n and_o jud._n 5._o 23._o gen._n 9_o 25._o 20_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v very_o convenient_a for_o we_o to_o entreat_v somewhat_o of_o imprecation_n and_o of_o ban_n or_o curssing_n the_o use_n of_o malediction_n and_o curse_v be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n noah_n curse_a his_o nephew_n chanaan_n curse_v be_v chanaan_n let_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o his_o brethren_n baalac_n also_o the_o son_n of_o zippor_n 13_o num._n 22_o 5._o deut._n 27_o 13_o call_v baalam_n to_o curse_v israel_n in_o deuteronomie_n we_o read_v curse_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o town_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o barn_n &_o in_o the_o store_n curse_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n these_o execration_n be_v to_o be_v recite_v upon_o mount_n hebal_n the_o law_n of_o gelosie_n have_v also_o 19_o num._n 5_o 19_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n proper_a imprecation_n namely_o 21._o ibidem_fw-la 21._o that_o the_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o break_v and_o the_o thigh_n rot_v all_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o hurt_v the_o woman_n if_o she_o be_v innocent_a but_o unto_o a_o adulteress_n they_o be_v recite_v not_o without_o force_n and_o effect_n 26_o josua_n 6_o 26_o josua_n curse_a he_o which_o will_v re-edify_v jericho_n with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n and_o this_o happen_v under_o achab_n esdras_n 1._o king_n 6_o 34_o nehe._n 13_o 25_o or_o 2._o of_o esdras_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n mention_v and_o nehemias_n say_v that_o he_o not_o only_o rebuke_v those_o which_o have_v marry_v strange_a wife_n but_o also_o curse_a they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o there_o want_v not_o example_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o allege_v yea_o and_o the_o ethnik_v likewise_o use_v curssing_n acteius_n a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n aâ—teâ—us_n other_o write_v aâ—teâ—us_n as_o plutarch_n declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o m._n crassus_n when_o he_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o expedition_n into_o parthia_n at_o the_o length_n in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o crassus_n shall_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o city_n he_o set_v a_o chafe_a dish_n of_o coal_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o when_o crassus_n come_v against_o it_o he_o cast_v in_o certain_a perfume_n and_o with_o most_o horrible_a and_o bitter_a curse_n curse_a the_o general_a and_o all_o his_o host_n which_o curse_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o event_n over_o well_o declare_v oedipus_n also_o as_o the_o poet_n tell_v with_o ban_n curse_a his_o two_o son_n adrastes_n and_o polynices_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o city_n and_o house_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v beggar_n and_o night-wanderer_n abroad_o and_o so_o at_o variance_n in_o themselves_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v kill_v the_o other_o which_o effect_n according_a to_o his_o wish_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o horace_n say_v i_o will_v utterlie_o curse_v you_o and_o this_o bitter_a curse_n can_v no_o sacrifice_n appease_v neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n which_o augustine_n mention_v concern_v paul_n and_o palladia_n for_o they_o be_v curse_a of_o their_o mother_n miserable_o wander_v about_o from_o country_n to_o country_n until_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v deliver_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n steeven_n 21_o see_v therefore_o so_o great_a plenty_n of_o curssing_n and_o ban_n have_v always_o be_v as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v altogether_o be_v unjust_a or_o be_v sin_n to_o curse_v or_o to_o wish_v evil_a unto_o any_o man_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a at_o no_o time_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n undoubted_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr he_o also_o write_v prophecy_n curse_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v prophecy_n that_o those_o imprecation_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n perteine_a only_a unto_o prophecy_n so_o that_o under_o that_o
legitimate_a yea_o and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o concubine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o of_o a_o concubine_n she_o be_v make_v a_o wife_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v table_n of_o matrimony_n if_o we_o will_v retain_v the_o roman_a law_n a_o handmaiden_n can_v be_v make_v a_o concubine_n see_v by_o that_o law_n a_o handmaiden_n can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o wife_n for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o a_o free_a man_n with_o a_o handmaiden_n the_o roman_a law_n call_v contubernium_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o fellowship_n neither_o do_v they_o account_v it_o for_o a_o just_a matrimony_n howbeit_o by_o handmaiden_n the_o roman_n understand_v not_o hire_v servant_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v buy_v which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o our_o hire_a handmaiden_n be_v free_a person_n so_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o contract_v just_a matrimony_n with_o they_o 3_o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n beginning_n look_v upon_o gen_n 16._o at_o the_o end_n and_o 25._o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o concubine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v wife_n although_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v handmaiden_n as_o agar_n bala_n zilpa_n and_o the_o concubine_n of_o gedeon_n in_o the_o plea_n of_o court_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o which_o those_o father_n dwell_v it_o seem_v that_o free_a man_n may_v not_o enter_v matrimony_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o perhaps_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v call_v concubine_n but_o yet_o before_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n institute_v by_o he_o they_o be_v wife_n wherefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 3._o gen._n 16_o 3._o agar_n which_o be_v call_v a_o concubine_n be_v call_v a_o wife_n also_o so_o then_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n law_n and_o the_o roman_a law_n because_o with_o they_o the_o have_v of_o concubine_n be_v no_o matrimony_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v matrimony_n before_o god_n although_o perhaps_o in_o the_o court_n of_o plea_n and_o in_o civil_a reason_n because_o of_o the_o servile_a condition_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o wife_n further_o herein_o they_o differ_v because_o the_o jew_n have_v handmaiden_n to_o their_o concubine_n and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o the_o roman_n if_o we_o follow_v that_o law_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o concubine_n which_o may_v be_v make_v a_o wife_n see_v the_o roman_a law_n count_v not_o that_o for_o matrimony_n which_o be_v contract_v with_o a_o handmaiden_n nevertheless_o this_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o in_o jeroms_n time_n retain_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n either_o because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v mitigate_v it_o jerom._n jerom._n or_o else_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n for_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o oceanus_n he_o speak_v of_o certain_a which_o have_v their_o handmaiden_n in_o steed_n of_o wife_n and_o forbear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o wife_n because_o they_o will_v avoid_v burden_n and_o charge_n who_o notwithstanding_o if_o they_o become_v rich_a make_v their_o handmaiden_n wife_n but_o we_o must_v further_o consider_v that_o where_o concubine_n seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o permit_v in_o the_o decree_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n wife_n although_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o in_o place_n of_o plead_v they_o be_v count_v concubine_n because_o that_o woman_n be_v not_o solemn_o marry_v notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o matrimony_n this_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v read_v in_o the_o 34._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n be_v qui_fw-la &_o christiano_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o other_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o isidorus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr distantia_fw-la novi_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la but_o when_o in_o the_o decree_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o concubine_n beginning_n look_v in_o gen._n 16._o at_o the_o end_n and_o 21._o at_o the_o beginning_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o wife_n they_o be_v general_o prohibit_v and_o that_o be_v when_o either_o party_n will_v not_o always_o dwell_v together_o nor_o yet_o acknowledge_v one_o a_o other_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o polygamy_n or_o the_o have_v of_o more_o wife_n than_o one_o 42._o in_o 1._o sam._n 25_o 42._o 4_o here_o have_v i_o matter_n somewhat_o hard_a to_o be_v explain_v touch_v polygamy_n this_o place_n come_v oftentimes_o to_o hand_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o once_o to_o understand_v what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o i_o undoubted_o will_v declare_v as_o in_o a_o matter_n obscure_a what_o may_v seem_v good_a unto_o i_o not_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o any_o man_n that_o can_v allege_v any_o better_a sort_n polygamy_n of_o two_o sort_n polygamy_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o when_o the_o first_o wife_n be_v dead_a a_o second_o or_o a_o three_o be_v marry_v as_o touch_v this_o because_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o doubt_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o the_o other_o be_v when_o two_o or_o more_o wife_n be_v keep_v in_o matrimony_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o woman_n to_o have_v two_o husband_n at_o once_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o inquire_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a by_o any_o good_a law_n this_o matter_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o simple_o and_o absolute_o or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n question_n the_o division_n of_o this_o question_n first_o therefore_o we_o will_v inquire_v whether_o polygamy_n may_v be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o prove_v secondlie_o by_o what_o right_a the_o same_o be_v use_v among_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n of_o moses_n last_o whether_o the_o same_o liberty_n may_v be_v also_o transfer_v unto_o us._n polygamy_n argument_n for_o polygamy_n 5_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v argument_n strong_a enough_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o part_n first_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o their_o argument_n which_o will_v have_v polygamy_n to_o be_v lawful_a secondlie_o i_o will_v show_v what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o part_n after_o that_o i_o will_v confute_v the_o former_a argument_n first_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v example_n not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n abraham_n jacob_n helcana_fw-la and_o david_n they_o say_v they_o we_o follow_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a in_o this_o matter_n also_o further_o if_o they_o sin_v héerin_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v have_v dissemble_v that_o sin_n 12._o 2._o sam._n 12_o 1_o ibid._n 24_o 12._o for_o he_o send_v nathan_n unto_o david_n to_o reprehend_v he_o of_o adultery_n and_o gad_n that_o shall_v blame_v he_o for_o number_v the_o people_n and_o other_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v ever_o reproove_v by_o the_o prophet_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o the_o father_n do_v repent_v for_o such_o kind_n of_o polygamy_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n they_o die_v without_o repentance_n beside_o this_o when_o nathan_n reproove_v david_n he_o thus_o use_v his_o speech_n to_o he_o under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n 7._o ibid._n 12_o 7._o i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o lord_n &_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o lord_n into_o thy_o bosom_n he_o mean_v egla_n and_o rispha_n the_o wife_n of_o saul_n and_o more_o be_v promise_v he_o if_o these_o may_v not_o seem_v sufficient_a beside_o this_o 29._o exod._n 21._o 27_o 28_o 29._o when_o god_n in_o exodus_fw-la give_v express_v warning_n of_o a_o gore_a ox_n of_o a_o tooth_n smite_v out_o &_o of_o every_o small_a matter_n he_o never_o forbid_v polygamy_n nay_o contrariwise_o by_o supposition_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o he_o do_v permit_v polygamy_n for_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o deutero_fw-la he_o make_v this_o law_n if_o any_o man_n have_v two_o wife_n 15._o verse_n 15._o the_o one_o that_o he_o love_v the_o other_o that_o he_o hate_v let_v he_o not_o prefer_v the_o son_n of_o the_o belove_a before_o the_o son_n of_o she_o that_o he_o hate_v howbeit_o this_o place_n proove_v not_o great_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o one_o wife_n be_v divorce_v furthermore_o if_o a_o man_n die_v without_o child_n god_n command_v 5._o deut._n 25_o 5._o that_o
wicked_a desire_n of_o fornication_n so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o touch_v the_o mind_n as_o the_o body_n be_v defile_v but_o here_o in_o marriage_n of_o contrary_a religion_n they_o be_v not_o couple_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o body_n only_o and_o paul_n testify_v that_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o infidel_n uncleanness_n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o other_o party_n may_v not_o be_v contaminate_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n faith_n remain_v sound_a and_o the_o mind_n pure_a in_o the_o party_n sanctify_v which_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n in_o commit_v of_o whoredom_n the_o last_o doubt_n be_v if_o a_o christian_a husband_n dwell_v with_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o a_o unbeléeving_a wife_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o depart_v and_o yet_o may_v depart_v from_o a_o adulteress_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o more_o intolerable_a than_o idolatry_n be_v chrysostome_n answer_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o god_n be_v so_o very_o good_a as_o sometime_o he_o prefer_v our_o commodity_n before_o his_o own_o for_o he_o will_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v leave_v at_o the_o altar_n 32_o matth._n 5_o 32_o and_o before_o we_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o our_o neighbour_n he_o sometime_o forbear_v to_o have_v a_o debt_n pay_v unto_o he_o and_o forgive_v the_o same_o but_o we_o he_o will_v not_o absolve_v unless_o we_o satisfy_v our_o neighbour_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n be_v but_o feeble_a wherein_o thou_o do_v gather_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o lesser_a sin_n than_o adultery_n because_o the_o spouse_n be_v permit_v to_o tarry_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a wife_n and_o from_o adultery_n he_o may_v depart_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o more_o perfect_a answer_n adultery_n idolatry_n a_o great_a sin_n than_o adultery_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n idolatry_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n than_o adultery_n but_o that_o adultery_n be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o wedlock_n than_o idolatry_n idolatry_n adultery_n more_o against_o wedlock_n than_o idolatry_n wherein_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o by_o adultery_n be_v draw_v one_o from_o a_o other_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o idolatry_n be_v more_o repugnant_a unto_o god_n than_o adultery_n be_v but_o adultery_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o marriage_n than_o idolatry_n which_o do_v hereby_o appear_v for_o that_o marriage_n be_v have_v between_o idolater_n and_o mahumets_n 72_o but_o whether_o david_n do_v well_o in_o take_v of_o the_o synamite_n to_o wife_n beginning_n in_o 7._o kin._n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o appear_v doubtful_a unto_o some_o for_o those_o that_o be_v cold_a of_o nature_n when_o they_o marry_v wife_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o marry_a man_n because_o according_a to_o humane_a law_n such_o marriage_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o cold_a person_n do_v enforce_v themselves_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a man_n whether_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o man_n certeinlie_o there_o have_v be_v many_o thing_n decree_v touch_v this_o matter_n as_o well_o by_o the_o civil_a as_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n first_o they_o decree_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a defect_n those_o which_o be_v contract_v aught_o to_o be_v separate_v so_o that_o the_o party_n which_o sue_v for_o separation_n have_v no_o foreknowledge_n of_o that_o disease_n for_o if_o the_o woman_n contract_v with_o a_o man_n in_o ill_a state_n do_v know_v thereof_o before_o she_o can_v for_o that_o cause_n step_v back_o from_o her_o husband_n there_o be_v a_o law_n have_v concern_v spousage_n in_o the_o law_n mulier_fw-la which_o ordain_v in_o this_o wise_a if_o before_o matrimony_n contract_v the_o wife_n know_v of_o the_o infamy_n or_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o man_n let_v she_o impute_v it_o to_o her_o own_o self_n she_o can_v seek_v for_o divorce_n in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi uxor_fw-la about_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n know_v that_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o shall_v afterward_o marry_v she_o he_o can_v accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n for_o see_v he_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o her_o condition_n the_o same_o have_v the_o canon_n law_n determine_v as_o in_o the_o 33._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n requisisti_n the_o gloss_n say_v if_o the_o woman_n know_v the_o impediment_n of_o the_o man_n and_o contract_n with_o he_o she_o can_v step_v back_o but_o admit_v she_o know_v it_o not_o shall_v the_o matrimony_n be_v firm_a gregory_n in_o the_o canon_n allege_v do_v counsel_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v together_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o woman_n if_o she_o can_v be_v a_o wife_n may_v be_v a_o sister_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v by_o counsel_n not_o by_o commandment_n for_o if_o she_o deny_v with_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v that_o she_o will_v be_v a_o mother_n and_o bear_v child_n she_o be_v hear_v howbeit_o they_o make_v a_o condition_n namely_o that_o she_o shall_v gainsay_a it_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr frigidis_fw-la &_o maleficiatis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o canon_n see_v if_o she_o abide_v long_o she_o seem_v by_o her_o own_o consent_n to_o have_v confirm_v the_o marriage_n but_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o law_n be_v not_o observe_v at_o this_o day_n but_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n be_v appoint_v and_o that_o justly_o for_o he_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v cold_a at_o the_o beginning_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o afterward_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v then_o if_o she_o gainsay_a it_o and_o yet_o allow_v it_o if_o the_o husband_n will_v stand_v at_o denial_n he_o must_v be_v credit_v but_o if_o he_o confess_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o leave_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o woman_n to_o provide_v a_o other_o marriage_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v over_o hasty_o for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n to_o be_v expect_v to_o the_o end_n a_o long_o and_o a_o more_o sure_a experience_n may_v be_v have_v the_o same_o have_v the_o civil_a law_n judge_v justinian_n de_fw-fr repudijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n in_o causis_fw-la first_o assign_v two_o year_n but_o there_o in_o the_o paraph_n sed_fw-la body_n he_o assign_v three_o year_n and_o it_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n canon_n the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o the_o authentike_n in_o collatione_n 4._o in_o the_o paraph_n per_fw-la occasionem_fw-la namely_o that_o three_o year_n be_v give_v howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o wise_a unless_o a_o plain_a proof_n thereof_o can_v be_v have_v before_o because_o it_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o be_v defer_v but_o some_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o judge_n may_v be_v deceive_v that_o the_o disease_n may_v sometime_o be_v cure_v and_o that_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o may_v marry_v with_o a_o other_o and_o have_v child_n &_o that_o in_o conversation_n they_o may_v both_o of_o they_o sometime_o confess_v their_o coldness_n because_o they_o may_v find_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v separate_v if_o this_o shall_v happen_v they_o will_v that_o the_o man_n be_v afterward_o find_v fit_a for_o procreation_n shall_v renew_v his_o former_a marriage_n but_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o do_v they_o affirm_v of_o they_o which_o be_v hinder_v by_o devilish_a practice_n but_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v sometime_o hinder_v so_o as_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o use_v the_o company_n of_o one_o woman_n and_o not_o of_o another_o therefore_o matrimony_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v with_o she_o from_o who_o he_o be_v not_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v touch_v woman_n divorce_n if_o the_o husband_n be_v ignorant_a before_o of_o his_o coldness_n he_o may_v require_v a_o divorce_n 73_o but_o if_o the_o man_n do_v either_o know_v or_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v cold_a what_o then_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n excuse_v &_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o ask_v a_o divorce_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o the_o charge_n of_o marriage_n but_o if_o he_o know_v before_o that_o he_o have_v the_o disease_n of_o coldness_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o find_v and_o maintain_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o deceive_v the_o pope_n canon_n decree_v that_o he_o shall_v marry_v no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o place_n a_o little_a before_o
as_o it_o can_v be_v good_a unto_o the_o beléever_n in_o christ_n but_o adultery_n be_v always_o a_o evil_a thing_n none_o can_v well_o and_o right_o use_v the_o same_o and_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o father_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o light_a sin_n than_o adultery_n for_o idolatry_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o idolatry_n adultery_n draw_v near_o unto_o idolatry_n yet_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n draw_v so_o near_o unto_o idolatry_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v compare_v with_o idolatry_n idolater_n be_v call_v whooremoonger_n and_o adulterer_n for_o the_o wedlock_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v violate_v 26_o in_o 2._o sam._n 11_o verse_n 26_o 18_o but_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o he_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n adulteress_n whether_o a_o adulterer_n may_v marry_v a_o adulteress_n who_o he_o have_v before_o pollute_v with_o adultery_n if_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v in_o use_n this_o case_n will_v not_o so_o oft_o happen_v to_o be_v adultery_n be_v a_o offence_n whereunto_o death_n be_v due_a if_o the_o adulterer_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n how_o may_v they_o contract_v matrimony_n certeinelie_o not_o in_o another_o world_n where_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v but_o sometime_o perhaps_o a_o man_n escape_v unpunished_a or_o else_o adultery_n commit_v be_v not_o open_o know_v what_o then_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v 20._o levit._fw-la 18_o and_o 20._o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la there_o be_v appoint_v many_o impediment_n and_o many_o degree_n wherein_o matrimony_n be_v forbid_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o name_v in_o that_o place_n perhaps_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o namely_o for_o that_o adultery_n deserve_v death_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a crime_n in_o that_o case_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o prohibit_v howbeit_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v afterward_o ordain_v this_o much_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a person_n do_v seek_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o whereby_o such_o a_o one_o may_v enjoy_v the_o desire_a matrimony_n such_o marriage_n shall_v be_v void_a the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o extravagant_n in_o the_o title_n where_o disputation_n be_v have_v of_o he_o that_o marry_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v first_o pollute_v by_o adultery_n and_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr conversione_n infidelium_fw-la in_o the_o canon_n which_o begin_v laudabilem_fw-la if_o a_o husband_n while_o his_o former_a wife_n live_v commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o woman_n and_o they_o contract_v matrimony_n together_o or_o plight_n faith_n one_o to_o another_o such_o a_o matrimony_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n which_o also_o in_o â—oâ—cilio_fw-la triburiense_n in_o the_o forty_o chapter_n be_v decree_v augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n seem_v to_o disallow_v matrimony_n between_o adulterer_n in_o the_o authentiks_n there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a of_o this_o matter_n indeed_o they_o deny_v that_o marriage_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o ravisher_n and_o she_o that_o be_v ravish_v as_o for_o david_n he_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o ravisher_n indeed_o he_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n this_o matter_n be_v treat_v of_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o 35._o distinction_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v even_o by_o humane_a law_n howbeit_o god_n separate_v not_o david_n and_o bethsabe_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v marry_v but_o yet_o in_o great_a affliction_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v lead_v to_o make_v these_o law_n least_o man_n shall_v be_v incline_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o husband_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o wife_n of_o idleness_n and_o other_o enticement_n unto_o wickedness_n 19_o but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o avoid_v 11._o in_o 2._o sam._n 11._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o wickedness_n let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o step_v david_n be_v carry_v into_o adultery_n the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o sleep_v quiet_o in_o his_o withdraw_a place_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o careless_a and_o idle_a man_n isboseth_n when_o he_o on_o that_o wise_a sleep_v in_o a_o afternoon_n be_v slay_v david_n when_o he_o live_v idle_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v well_o near_o overthrow_v but_o if_o he_o have_v earnest_o meditate_a of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o god_n benefit_n which_o he_o have_v abundantlie_o bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o the_o war_n which_o then_o he_o make_v and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o commonweal_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v fall_v into_o these_o mischéefe_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o assure_o idleness_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n seneca_n idleness_n condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a seneca_n seneca_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o manor_n house_n of_o one_o vacia_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o slothful_a man_n here_o say_v he_o be_v place_v vacia_n he_o do_v mean_a that_o a_o man_n idle_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o commonweal_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n bury_v there_o but_o this_o i_o also_o add_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o dead_a carcase_n both_o have_v a_o very_a foul_a savour_n and_o do_v also_o bring_v forth_o rottenness_n and_o worm_n condemn_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o idleness_n condemn_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a honest_a kind_n of_o idleness_n whereby_o good_a man_n be_v become_v the_o better_a prepare_v be_v wont_v to_o return_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n either_o private_a or_o public_a after_o this_o manner_n christ_n do_v oftentimes_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n alone_o upon_o the_o mount_n but_o so_o as_o he_o return_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o preach_v many_o time_n be_v he_o in_o secret_a place_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o idleness_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o commendable_a whereby_o we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n holy_a from_o sin_n that_o must_v we_o always_o have_v in_o estimation_n but_o we_o condemn_v a_o dull_a and_o slothful_a idleness_n cato_n cato_n whereby_o man_n mind_n and_o wit_n be_v dull_v cato_n in_o his_o original_n very_o well_o write_v that_o it_o behoove_v a_o excellent_a man_n to_o yield_v no_o less_o account_n of_o his_o idleness_n than_o of_o his_o business_n and_o christian_n must_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v those_o excellent_a man_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o that_o account_n ezechiel_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o sodom_n thy_o sister_n 49._o verse_n 49._o pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n abundance_n and_o idleness_n and_o albeit_o that_o idleness_n do_v nourish_v otherwise_o many_o evil_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o nourish_v any_o thing_n either_o more_o or_o more_o easy_o than_o lust_n this_o also_o do_v the_o poet_n see_v ovid._n ovid._n and_o ovid_n among_o other_o who_o say_v demand_n be_v make_v wherefore_o and_o why_o aegistus_n wax_v a_o adulterer_n the_o reason_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v a_o idle_a loiterer_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n if_o thou_o fly_v idleness_n cupid_n have_v no_o might_n his_o bow_n lie_v break_v his_o fire_n have_v no_o light_n ambrose_n have_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o the_o crab_n and_o the_o oyster_n oyster_n ambrose_n a_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o the_o crab_n and_o the_o oyster_n the_o crab_n say_v he_o most_o willing_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o oyster_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o those_o be_v well_o fortify_v with_o most_o strong_a shell_n on_o both_o side_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v break_v by_o force_n he_o crafty_o watch_v while_o they_o open_v themselves_o to_o the_o sun_n then_o while_o they_o open_v themselves_o and_o take_v the_o air_n the_o crab_n put_v a_o stone_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o gape_v so_o as_o they_o can_v bring_v together_o again_o their_o shell_n afterward_o he_o safe_o enough_o thrust_v in_o his_o claw_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o meat_n so_o say_v he_o when_o man_n be_v give_v to_o idleness_n and_o open_v their_o mind_n to_o pleasure_n the_o devil_n come_v and_o put_v in_o filthy_a cogitation_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v back_o their_o shell_n wherewith_o they_o be_v arm_v before_o they_o be_v devour_v 20_o david_n walk_v careless_a and_o at_o heart_n ease_n but_o prince_n be_v not_o create_v to_o lead_v their_o life_n
i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o that_o law_n be_v not_o just_a as_o the_o father_n thought_n i_o add_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o woman_n for_o they_o handle_v not_o weapon_n but_o be_v subject_a unto_o man_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v some_o inequality_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v use_v to_o be_v a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o man_n four_o to_o the_o four_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o man_n as_o jerom_n cit_v in_o the_o sentence_n now_o allege_v assure_o theodosius_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr repudijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n consensus_fw-la give_v authority_n unto_o the_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o their_o husband_n and_o he_o declare_v many_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o decree_n cause_n 32._o question_n the_o five_o in_o the_o chapter_n christiana_n religio_fw-la where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o adultery_n be_v condemn_v in_o both_o sex_n alike_o and_o because_o some_o be_v offend_v for_o that_o they_o see_v man_n oftentimes_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v more_o often_o excommunicate_v for_o adultery_n than_o husband_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o sin_n be_v lesser_a in_o man_n than_o in_o woman_n but_o for_o that_o man_n may_v have_v more_o free_a authority_n against_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v manifest_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o woman_n be_v more_o often_o take_v than_o man_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o suffer_v divorsement_n also_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n 1._o deut._n 24_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n unto_o woman_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o woman_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n do_v attribute_n more_o unto_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n must_v be_v weigh_v for_o the_o which_o god_n will_v have_v this_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n to_o be_v give_v it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o kill_v their_o wife_n when_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v less_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o woman_n because_o it_o do_v seldome_a happen_v another_o argument_n be_v five_o to_o the_o five_o that_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o law_n that_o if_o a_o woman_n couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n bondman_n or_o keep_v shameful_a company_n with_o he_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordain_v against_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v slave_n according_a as_o vespasian_n persuade_v the_o senate_n of_o rome_n as_o suetonius_n report_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o man_n make_v this_o decree_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o woman_n to_o have_v decree_v the_o same_o they_o will_v have_v provide_v otherwise_o moreover_o it_o appear_v that_o plato_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o law_n count_v both_o alike_o both_o the_o man_n which_o keep_v unlawful_a company_n with_o bond_n woman_n and_o the_o woman_n which_o do_v the_o like_a with_o bondman_n beside_o they_o that_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n 1_o rom._n 2_o 1_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o thou_o iudge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o do_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o thou_o iudge_v but_o it_o be_v add_v that_o lust_n have_v always_o be_v count_v a_o more_o shameful_a thing_n in_o woman_n than_o in_o man_n sixth_o to_o the_o sixth_o of_o who_o have_v it_o be_v so_o account_v of_o man_n but_o will_v we_o say_v be_v it_o so_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n man_n and_o woman_n undoubted_o be_v all_o of_o one_o lump_n further_o woman_n be_v the_o unperfect_a and_o of_o the_o less_o judgement_n it_o be_v man_n part_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o have_v charge_n of_o they_o how_o can_v the_o lust_n be_v more_o filthy_a in_o woman_n than_o in_o man_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o will_v have_v this_o respect_n that_o woman_n shame_n be_v more_o manifest_a they_o become_v with_o child_n the_o matter_n apéer_v the_o show_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o both_o 33_o but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n that_o if_o a_o man_n join_v in_o matrimony_n have_v copulation_n with_o a_o woman_n be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n but_o that_o whensoever_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v have_v copulation_n with_o a_o other_o she_o be_v count_v a_o adulteress_n so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o dissolve_v this_o reason_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v adultery_n the_o etymology_n of_o adultery_n first_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n adultery_n it_o signify_v to_o go_v to_o the_o wedlock_n bed_n of_o a_o other_o wherefore_o in_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v do_v be_v it_o of_o man_n or_o woman_n it_o be_v all_o one_o indeed_o i_o know_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v judge_v and_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v adultery_n when_o there_o be_v wicked_a society_n with_o a_o marry_a woman_n for_o if_o the_o same_o be_v either_o widow_n or_o virgin_n they_o say_v it_o be_v whoredom_n and_o that_o adultery_n be_v only_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lawyer_n as_o appear_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n which_o begin_v inter_fw-la liberas_fw-la personas_fw-la define_v adultery_n define_v whereupon_o azo_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n define_v adultery_n to_o be_v the_o lie_v with_o the_o wife_n or_o spouse_n of_o a_o other_o man_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o which_o i_o add_v because_o jerom_n in_o his_o 2._o treatise_n against_o jovinian_a towards_o the_o end_n write_v the_o opinion_n of_o xystus_n one_o of_o pythagoras_n sect_n that_o if_o the_o husband_n moderate_v not_o himself_o in_o concupiscence_n with_o his_o wife_n he_o commit_v adultery_n but_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a adultery_n the_o deflower_v of_o concubine_n or_o handmaiden_n which_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n with_o bondman_n be_v not_o take_v for_o adultery_n indeed_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o action_n commense_v either_o of_o the_o law_n aquilia_n or_o else_o of_o trespass_n as_o against_o a_o servant_n corrupt_v but_o not_o to_o appeach_v he_o of_o adultery_n but_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lawyer_n by_o their_o leave_n have_v not_o well_o define_v adultery_n this_o do_v chrysostome_n note_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o write_v thus_o the_o roman_a law_n punish_v woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n but_o man_n they_o do_v not_o punish_v yet_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o for_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v adultery_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n say_v that_o they_o be_v adulterer_n which_o have_v other_o man_n wife_n in_o place_n of_o their_o own_o and_o adulteress_n which_o have_v other_o woman_n husband_n and_o so_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o use_v a_o strange_a man_n in_o steed_n of_o her_o own_o commit_v adultery_n the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la contra_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n write_v adultery_n an_o other_o definition_n of_o adultery_n that_o adultery_n be_v a_o violate_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n when_o a_o man_n therefore_o have_v access_n to_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n whether_o she_o be_v free_a or_o knit_v in_o marriage_n adultery_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v adultery_n when_o there_o be_v carnal_a fellowship_n with_o a_o other_o man_n or_o a_o other_o woman_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n how_o oft_o therefore_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v do_v against_o this_o covenant_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v adultery_n if_o i_o shall_v define_v it_o thus_o will_v i_o say_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o venereous_a action_n wherein_o there_o be_v carnal_a fellowship_n with_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n but_o unto_o a_o other_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n action_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a word_n and_o because_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v diverse_a venereous_a be_v add_v for_o the_o difference_n again_o there_o be_v
but_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o regard_v since_o the_o canonical_a law_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n despise_v by_o prince_n for_o there_o be_v in_o no_o place_n more_o shameful_a and_o continual_a play_n use_v than_o among_o prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o in_o time_n past_a when_o they_o write_v those_o law_n be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n but_o in_o our_o day_n they_o both_o have_v live_v and_o do_v live_v shameful_o 18_o but_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o play_n justinian_n what_o kind_n of_o play_n be_v licence_v justinian_n wherein_o be_v exercise_n of_o the_o power_n either_o of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o utterlie_o forbid_v justinian_n in_o the_o law_n before_o allege_v when_o he_o have_v forbid_a play_n which_o depend_v of_o chance_n ordain_v this_o other_o kind_n of_o play_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o they_o as_o the_o throw_n of_o a_o round_a ball_n in_o the_o air_n handle_v of_o the_o spear_n run_v and_o such_o like_a aristotle_n aristotle_n yea_o and_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoriks_n commend_v those_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o certeinlie_o forsomuch_o as_o a_o man_n have_v need_n of_o some_o refresh_n and_o pleasure_n to_o recreate_v himself_o withal_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o use_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v honest_a so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o public_a weal_n do_v sometime_o promise_v reward_n unto_o such_o as_o can_v best_o handle_v their_o weapon_n to_o the_o intent_n their_o citizen_n may_v be_v the_o better_o exercise_v howbeit_o there_o must_v be_v heed_n take_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o play_n be_v not_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a and_o that_o therein_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o kill_v maiâ—ing_a or_o miserable_a tear_v they_o which_o either_o exercise_n themselves_o or_o be_v present_a or_o be_v assemble_v to_o behold_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o game_n be_v forbid_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la aquiliam_fw-la in_o the_o law_n nam_fw-la ludus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr tormentis_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o be_v evil_a oftentimes_o through_o that_o which_o ensue_v aught_o to_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o old_a time_n reward_n be_v appoint_v for_o singer_n orator_n poet_n and_o reader_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v disallow_v if_o they_o be_v do_v well_o and_o with_o moderation_n afterward_o be_v add_v stage_n play_n whereof_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v also_o danse_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n but_o man_n can_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o these_o play_n because_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o also_o which_o for_o diverse_a cause_n can_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v refresh_v with_o some_o pleasure_n wherefore_o they_o invent_v another_o kind_n of_o play_n namely_o the_o play_n of_o chesseman_n which_o we_o common_o call_v chess_n and_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v condemn_v again_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o kind_n of_o game_n which_o stand_v partly_o upon_o chance_n and_o partly_o upon_o industry_n as_o be_v play_v at_o table_n &_o such_o like_a where_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o cast_v by_o chance_n but_o the_o cast_v be_v govern_v by_o indevor_n plato_n tableplaie_v plato_n wherefore_o plato_n affirm_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o play_v at_o table_n for_o even_o as_o in_o tableplaie_v so_o also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n if_o any_o thing_n chance_v amiss_o the_o same_o by_o art_n must_v be_v correct_v unto_o which_o sentence_n terence_n in_o his_o comedy_n adelphorum_fw-la allude_v terence_n terence_n and_o in_o deed_n these_o kind_n of_o play_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o that_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v so_o that_o they_o hurt_v not_o so_o they_o recreate_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v join_v with_o honesty_n and_o that_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o better_a thing_n be_v not_o consume_v in_o these_o 19_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v unto_o ambrose_n this_o certeinlie_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o place_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la pertain_v not_o unto_o play_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o there_o treat_v of_o pleasant_a talk_v tawnt_n &_o scoff_n special_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o scurrility_n 37_o psal_n 118_o 37_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o 118._o psalm_n upon_o these_o word_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o vanity_n he_o call_v stage_n play_n vanity_n father_n augustine_n lactantius_n jerom._n stage_n play_v condemn_v by_o father_n as_o do_v augustine_n lactantius_n jerom_n and_o other_o father_n for_o they_o have_v in_o they_o much_o filthiness_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v institute_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v odious_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o christian_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o ambrose_n first_o allege_v be_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v thereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n general_o whether_o you_o eat_v 31_o 1._o co._n 10_o 31_o or_o whether_o you_o drink_v or_o whether_o you_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n must_v otherwhiles_o be_v so_o refresh_v with_o play_n as_o afterward_o we_o may_v be_v cheerful_a and_o prompt_a to_o weighty_a matter_n furthermore_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v particular_o in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v baker_n cook_n or_o shipman_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o their_o exercise_n must_v not_o be_v altogether_o exclude_v chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n find_v out_o play_v allege_v this_o that_o the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 7._o and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v if_o a_o man_n look_v through_o into_o the_o place_n of_o this_o father_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o man_n which_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v never_o weep_v but_o may_v always_o laugh_v and_o play_v to_o who_o he_o say_v 4._o matth._n 5_o 4._o christ_n preach_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o sin_v so_o often_o &_o do_v so_o gréevouslie_o offend_v god_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v leisure_n to_o play_v he_o also_o condemn_v those_o play_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v sluggish_a and_o unapt_a to_o good_a work_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o in_o play_n or_o laugh_v imitate_v christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o either_o play_v or_o laugh_v howbeit_o he_o add_v a_o moderation_n see_v he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o general_o take_v away_o all_o laughter_n but_o excessive_a and_o immoderate_a laughter_n last_o he_o convert_v his_o speech_n unto_o stage_n play_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o contain_v the_o wicked_a act_n and_o whordom_n of_o the_o god_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v gréevouslie_o woundedâ—_n and_o wicked_a lust_n be_v many_o way_n stir_v up_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o speak_v nothing_o contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n since_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v they_o be_v institute_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o false_a god_n play_n what_o must_v be_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d play_n yea_o and_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o devil_n build_v stage_n in_o city_n but_o now_o to_o conclude_v i_o think_v that_o those_o kind_n of_o play_n which_o serve_v for_o refresh_v of_o man_n strength_n be_v not_o utterlie_o to_o be_v forbid_v neither_o ought_v we_o light_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o see_v man_n play_v at_o chess_n with_o which_o play_n the_o power_n of_o â—hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o holpen_v but_o only_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o mind_n exercise_v for_o if_o strength_n fail_v through_o age_n so_o that_o they_o can_v exercise_v themselves_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o that_o their_o body_n be_v but_o weak_a why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o delight_v themselves_o moderate_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o play_n neither_o also_o be_v he_o straightway_o to_o be_v condemn_v which_o be_v sick_a or_o weak_a recreat_v himself_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o play_n which_o depend_v upon_o chance_n or_o fortune_n so_o that_o therein_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o money_n for_o we_o must_v chéefelie_o consider_v to_o what_o intent_n the_o law_n forbid_v it_o undoubted_o it_o be_v because_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o prodigal_o waste_v his_o good_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o law_n game_n to_o what_o end_n the_o laâ—_n forbid_v game_n that_o a_o man_n
therefore_o god_n give_v his_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 17_o exod._n 20_o 17_o that_o we_o shall_v both_o in_o mind_n will_n and_o whole_o in_o all_o the_o part_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n abhor_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o on_o this_o wise_a these_o two_o commandment_n be_v one_o answerable_a to_o another_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o all_o the_o precept_n that_o do_v command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o last_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o again_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v and_o so_o in_o these_o two_o commandment_n be_v understand_v the_o pith_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o law_n as_o without_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a precept_n even_o the_o holy_a mortal_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o those_o two_o precept_n and_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a yet_o be_v they_o accuse_v convince_a and_o condemn_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o precept_n for_o unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n shall_v succour_v we_o we_o have_v nothing_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o certain_a destruction_n because_o how_o free_a we_o be_v from_o lust_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o augustine_n most_o plain_o declare_v in_o many_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o 200._o epistle_n to_o asellicus_n the_o bishop_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v that_o in_o mind_n he_o may_v do_v that_o which_o he_o love_v and_o not_o consent_v unto_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v that_o be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o lust_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o follow_v after_o his_o lust_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v or_o bridle_v but_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o for_o this_o have_v the_o law_n set_v forth_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n not_o that_o we_o be_v here_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o but_o that_o we_o may_v profit_v in_o indevor_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o same_o and_o against_o julian_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o lust_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v diminish_v though_o not_o take_v away_o 2_o but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n forbid_v not_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o vice_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o first_o motion_n whereby_o we_o be_v affect_v towards_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v but_o by_o that_o commandment_n say_v they_o be_v only_o prohibit_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o then_o at_o the_o length_n they_o confess_v that_o we_o sin_n when_o we_o give_v place_n unto_o those_o first_o motion_n and_o suffer_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o us._n howbeit_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v even_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n do_v most_o manifest_o reproove_v they_o for_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o intreat_v of_o that_o lust_n which_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o the_o mind_n that_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 15._o rom._n 7_o 15._o and_o he_o add_v that_o by_o it_o he_o do_v that_o evil_a which_o he_o hate_v but_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v join_v withal_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o lust_n he_o cry_v out_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o draw_v captive_a though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a and_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o same_o wherefore_o see_v this_o lust_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v wrest_v unto_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o herein_o our_o adversary_n be_v excéedinglie_o deceive_a for_o that_o they_o think_v this_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o prohibit_v that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n say_v they_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o brute_n and_o foolish_a flesh_n and_o unto_o those_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n and_o understand_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o necessity_n move_v to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v notwithstanding_o vain_a a_o commandment_n which_o can_v be_v fulfil_v be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a these_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v remember_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o purpose_n for_o god_n have_v create_v man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o commandment_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n give_v in_o vain_a as_o these_o man_n fain_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v a_o far_a other_o end_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o perform_v of_o we_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o obtain_v righteousness_n wherefore_o lust_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n lust_n two_o sort_n of_o lust_n the_o one_o be_v a_o manifest_a consent_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o anger_n and_o hatred_n perteine_v to_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v lust_n and_o filthy_a desire_n perteine_a unto_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o other_o be_v a_o general_a lust_n which_o be_v a_o pronesse_n or_o inclination_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v with_o all_o the_o motion_n thereof_o express_v in_o the_o last_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o doubt_n remain_v moses_n paul_n agree_v with_o moses_n for_o moses_n set_v not_o forth_o that_o precept_n so_o nakedlie_o as_o paul_n do_v but_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n his_o field_n his_o servant_n his_o maid_n his_o ox_n his_o wife_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o diversity_n be_v for_o that_o when_o as_o moses_n shall_v give_v the_o law_n unto_o man_n be_v rude_a he_o will_v more_o open_o and_o more_o plain_o describe_v lust_n by_o the_o object_n whereunto_o it_o be_v carry_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v it_o but_o paul_n which_o see_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n think_v it_o enough_o preciselie_o to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o explication_n 3_o neither_o also_o do_v moses_n himself_o reckon_v up_o all_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o lust_n sow_v moses_n reckon_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n into_o which_o lust_n be_v sow_v he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o reckon_v a_o certain_a few_o thing_n which_o straitwaie_o for_o their_o homeliness_n and_o plainness_n shall_v be_v ready_a for_o every_o man_n to_o understand_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n use_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n well-néere_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o this_o have_v christ_n in_o matthew_n plain_o teach_v we_o 5_o matth._n 5_o when_o against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n he_o defend_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v not_o only_o forbid_v handy_a stroke_n but_o also_o contumely_n hatred_n and_o wrath_n and_o in_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o unclean_a action_n but_o also_o the_o lustful_a look_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o inflame_v of_o the_o mind_n towards_o a_o woman_n not_o be_v thy_o wife_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v easy_o declare_v that_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v use_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n further_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n be_v command_v the_o virtue_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o vice_n which_o be_v there_o prohibit_v for_o when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o our_o neighbour_n therewithal_o also_o we_o be_v command_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o steal_v we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o be_v liberal_a
place_n say_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v righteousness_n in_o we_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o cloth_n of_o a_o pollute_a woman_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v very_o well_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o miss_v afterward_o in_o other_o matter_n moreover_o where_o it_o be_v say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 2._o psal_n 143_o 2._o according_a to_o thy_o righteousness_n again_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o such_o other_o like_o saieng_n 12_o matth._n 6_o 12_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v general_o and_o not_o particular_o of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v manifest_a sin_n but_o even_o of_o those_o action_n which_o be_v honest_a and_o good_a in_o appearance_n for_o these_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n will_v always_o be_v find_v short_a of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o confession_n and_o 13._o chapter_n woe_n say_v he_o be_v unto_o man_n life_n though_o it_o seem_v laudable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v when_o mercy_n be_v absent_a also_o de_n spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o last_o chapter_n he_o write_v that_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v belove_v of_o we_o which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o again_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v be_v love_v by_o we_o but_o yet_o according_a to_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n so_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v unperfect_a he_o say_v that_o our_o love_n also_o towards_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_a nevertheless_o when_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n there_o we_o shall_v perfect_o love_v he_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v augustine_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v more_o but_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n but_o now_o see_v our_o knowledge_n be_v dull_a our_o love_n also_o be_v the_o more_o unperfect_a wherefore_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o do_v not_o love_n god_n so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o they_o which_o have_v profit_v in_o love_v of_o god_n above_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o way_n of_o true_a love_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o this_o life_n the_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o not_o follow_v of_o our_o lust_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v continual_o wrestle_v against_o they_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o god_n will_v he_o can_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v such_o plenty_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o spirit_n as_o all_o vice_n may_v be_v remoove_v but_o this_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o yet_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o give_v this_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n he_o may_v also_o if_o it_o please_v he_o have_v grant_v it_o in_o this_o life_n 53._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o power_n and_o will_n matt._n 26_o 53._o and_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o teach_v aright_o which_o in_o god_n deny_v his_o power_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o will_n for_o christ_n say_v can_v not_o i_o require_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 2_o this_o reason_n of_o augustine_n may_v in_o very_a deed_n suffice_v but_o i_o have_v yet_o more_o sure_a and_o more_o perfect_a confirmation_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n etc._n rom._n 7_o verse_n 7_o etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o well_o touch_v the_o flesh_n as_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o paul_n expound_v which_o judge_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o himself_o nor_o yet_o of_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v but_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o sustein_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a of_o which_o mind_n chrysostome_n be_v also_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 83._o question_n in_o the_o 66._o question_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o young_a but_o in_o his_o sixth_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n have_v weigh_v the_o thing_n better_o he_o affirm_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n the_o 23._o chapter_n he_o correct_v his_o first_o opinion_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_fw-la and_o also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramento_fw-la as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o augustine_n refer_v those_o saieng_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v already_o regenerate_v the_o which_o also_o hilarius_n and_o gregorius_n nazianzen_n do_v and_o undoubted_o the_o place_n be_v so_o understand_v do_v bring_v great_a consolation_n unto_o the_o godly_a for_o although_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n yet_o they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v excéedinglie_o trouble_v with_o ill_a motion_n and_o affection_n with_o the_o which_o temptation_n they_o be_v exercise_v may_v easy_o think_v that_o they_o perteine_v not_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o further_a proof_n also_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o that_o the_o spirit_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v do_v in_o which_o place_n without_o question_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o regenerate_v that_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v namely_o 25._o verse_n 25._o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v hereby_o prove_v in_o that_o he_o say_v his_o mind_n be_v delit_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v who_o account_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o any_o pleasant_a thing_n unto_o they_o whereas_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o honey_n and_o more_o dear_a than_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o he_o add_v these_o word_n namely_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o godly_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o new_a or_o inward_a man_n beside_o paul_n cry_v out_o in_o that_o place_n o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7_o 24._o the_o which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o for_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o unhappy_a because_o they_o be_v draw_v back_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o add_v also_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o where_o the_o pronoune_n of_o the_o first_o person_n have_v a_o effectual_a emphasis_n and_o proove_v not_o a_o little_a that_o he_o write_v of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v to_o will_n be_v ready_a with_o i_o 18._o ibidem_fw-la 18._o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o will_v here_o will_v i_o have_v it_o answer_v how_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a can_v be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n do_v grant_v unto_o the_o justify_v to_o will_n well_o afterward_o he_o say_v i_o do_v the_o evil_a which_o i_o hate_v and_o not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o to_o hate_v evil_a and_o to_o will_v good_a belong_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o the_o regenerate_a he_o add_v also_o 2d_o ibidem_fw-la 2d_o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o regenerate_v otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v pronounce_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v 23._o ibidem_fw-la 23._o that_o he_o be_v draw_v captive_a into_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n go_v willing_o and_o without_o resistance_n unto_o evil_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o pluck_v away_o 3_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o the_o exposition_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a 14_o ibidem_fw-la 14_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o although_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o yet_o be_v there_o very_a much_o of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o us._n wherefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o 1._o cor._n 3_o 1_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v
of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n hereunto_o also_o have_v ambrose_n a_o respect_n who_o thus_o interprete_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n because_o god_n by_o he_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o command_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o unto_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v call_v a_o schoolmaster_n 24._o gal._n 3_o 24._o so_o then_o they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reproove_v which_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n make_v it_o a_o father_n seek_v for_o righteousness_n at_o the_o law_n which_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v hereby_o to_o consider_v two_o thing_n in_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n who_o all_o the_o commandment_n do_v set_v forth_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v unprofitablie_o consider_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o exclude_v christ_n boast_v of_o the_o law_n in_o vain_a as_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o same_o 29_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o testimony_n there_o be_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 21._o in_o rom._n 3._o verse_n 21._o of_o this_o righteousness_n which_o paul_n affirm_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o christ_n 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o and_o although_o christ_n have_v speak_v general_o that_o moses_n have_v write_v of_o he_o 27_o luke_n 24_o 27_o and_o that_o it_o be_v show_v by_o luke_n that_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o stranger_n while_o he_o be_v by_o the_o way_n he_o talk_v with_o two_o disciple_n begin_v to_o teach_v they_o at_o moses_n and_o after_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o certain_a place_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o messiah_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o of_o christ_n we_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v in_o sunder_o the_o serpent_n head_n 15._o gen._n 3_o 15._o and_o to_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 6._o gen._n 22_o 18._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o same_o man_n it_o be_v write_v abraham_n believe_v and_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n héereunto_o be_v add_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 12_o deu_fw-la 30_o 12_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o hart_n who_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o depth_n the_o word_n be_v near_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n 6._o rom._n 10_o 6._o paul_n add_v and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n again_o 10._o gen._n 49_o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n neither_o a_o captain_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n till_o he_o be_v come_v which_o shall_v be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n 6._o jer._n 23_o 6._o jeremie_n write_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_fw-we our_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n we_o read_v 33._o jere._n 31_o 33._o that_o god_n appoint_v to_o give_v a_o new_a testament_n not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o father_n but_o by_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o bowel_n abacuk_n say_v the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 4._o abac._n 2_o 4._o esaie_n say_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o also_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n 6._o esai_n 65_o 5._o and_o 53_o 6._o david_n also_o say_v blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n father_n another_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n also_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v certain_a foreshewing_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n for_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o he_o so_o also_o he_o both_o live_v and_o be_v in_o the_o old_a father_n wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o less_o his_o member_n than_o we_o be_v but_o how_o the_o head_n suffer_v and_o be_v recreate_v in_o his_o member_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v in_o paul_n 4._o acts._n 9_o 4._o when_o it_o be_v say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n christ_n will_v pronounce_v 35_o matt._n 23_o 35_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o least_o of_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v overcome_v bring_v into_o captivity_n and_o oppress_v with_o calamity_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n in_o they_o suffer_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n and_o again_o when_o we_o here_o that_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v restore_v and_o deliver_v let_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n affect_v in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o one_o we_o have_v a_o show_n of_o his_o death_n begoonne_v and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o shadow_n and_o beginning_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v 14_o matt._n 12_o 14_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n like_v as_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n he_o also_o liken_v himself_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n set_v up_o 14._o john_n 3_o 14._o whereupon_o whosoever_o look_v obtain_v health_n be_v otherwise_o in_o danger_n to_o die_v of_o the_o venomous_a sting_a and_o in_o the_o prophet_n ose_n we_o read_v 1._o osâ—_n 11_o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n which_o oracle_n the_o hebrews_n labour_v to_o wrest_v unto_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deliver_v from_o his_o tyranny_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n grant_v than_o yet_o will_v i_o ask_v of_o they_o of_o whence_o that_o nation_n have_v the_o preeminence_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o undoubted_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o come_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n by_o who_o other_o also_o as_o many_o as_o be_v number_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v aspire_v to_o such_o a_o divine_a adoption_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o pronounce_v 18._o 1._o co._n 15_o â—0_n and_o 23_o col._n 1_o 18._o that_o he_o have_v the_o principality_n over_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n have_v our_o evangelist_n cite_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o lord_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o also_o be_v by_o the_o admonishment_n of_o the_o angel_n call_v back_o out_o of_o egypt_n last_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n see_v in_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v slay_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n for_o even_o as_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v which_o otherwise_o have_v not_o offend_v at_o all_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o which_o escape_v free_a so_o be_v thereby_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v for_o we_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n that_o by_o pacifieng_v of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n we_o may_v escape_v the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v 30_o but_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v 14._o in_o .1_o sam._n 3._o verse_n 14._o by_o what_o reason_n it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o forefather_n i_o answer_v that_o first_o god_n say_v that_o he_o grant_v blood_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o at_o the_o altar_n for_o purge_n by_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n namely_o because_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n so_o he_o will_v signify_v by_o the_o rite_n 4_o gen._n 9_o 4_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o death_n see_v therefore_o
be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v give_v neither_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o this_o father_n shall_v deem_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a time_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o 31._o 3._o verse_n 3._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o bezeleel_n and_o aholiba_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o make_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o seventie_o elder_n 24._o num._n 11_o 17._o &_o 24._o which_o be_v give_v to_o be_v helper_n unto_o moses_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o also_o prophesy_v 14._o josua_n 34_o 9_o jud._n 6_o 34._o 1._o sam._n 16_o 14._o and_o that_o josua_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o gedeon_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o saul_n which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v the_o same_o before_o and_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n take_v not_o away_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o 14._o psal_n 51_o 13._o and_o 143_o 10._o and_o 51_o 14._o again_o thy_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v i_o again_o confirm_v i_o with_o a_o principal_a spirit_n neither_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o elias_n and_o elizaeus_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o 2._o king_n 2_o 9_o when_o the_o one_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o give_v double_a unto_o he_o we_o read_v also_o that_o daniel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o dan._n 4_o 9_o but_o unto_o these_o so_o many_o oracle_n we_o will_v also_o add_v a_o firm_a reason_n that_o the_o father_n be_v justify_v we_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o faith_n can_v neither_o be_v have_v nor_o retain_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whereas_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o those_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v frivolous_a see_v the_o law_n can_v do_v the_o office_n pertain_v thereto_o spirit_n the_o law_n can_v do_v her_o office_n without_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o make_v afraid_a by_o the_o same_o unless_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o how_o many_o epicure_n and_o godless_a man_n be_v there_o who_o hear_v the_o law_n be_v neither_o bring_v unto_o christ_n nor_o yet_o appall_v at_o the_o horriblenes_n of_o their_o sin_n commit_v expound_v 1._o cor._n 10_o 3._o a_o place_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n expound_v 22_o and_o that_o place_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o think_v see_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v the_o self-same_a with_o we_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v may_v easy_o have_v be_v make_v feeble_a for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o so_o many_o punishment_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o themselves_o although_o they_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v chastise_v for_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v more_o perfect_a the_o which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pacify_v god_n although_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o drive_v away_o all_o adversity_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n but_o see_v paul_n say_v that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o this_o place_n of_o refuge_n be_v utterlie_o take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o paul_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o we_o may_v therefore_o believe_v it_o undoubted_o because_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o those_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o answer_n unto_o our_o two_o sacrament_n omit_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v innumerable_a for_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o receive_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v to_o signify_v thereby_o our_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cause_n thou_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o make_v only_o mention_v of_o these_o two_o sacrament_n further_o what_o have_v we_o in_o our_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o old_a father_n receive_v he_o in_o their_o sacrament_n 4._o ibidem_fw-la 4._o for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n spirit_n we_o can_v drink_v christ_n without_o his_o spirit_n but_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a drink_n christ_n unless_o together_o therewith_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v peradventure_o they_o have_v reward_n and_o punishment_n as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o so_o likewise_o for_o what_o do_v not_o paul_n gréevouslie_o threaten_v the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o sin_n which_o their_o forefather_n commit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o he_o say_v 30._o 1._o co._n 11_o 30._o that_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o fall_v asleep_a for_o that_o they_o have_v after_o a_o shameful_a manner_n abuse_v the_o eucharist_n and_o do_v not_o he_o say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n 32._o ibidem_fw-la 32._o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o there_o want_v reward_n promise_v unto_o the_o godly_a 41._o matt._n 10_o 41._o for_o if_o we_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n we_o do_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o 29._o matt._n 19_o 29._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o own_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n even_o in_o this_o world_n also_o but_o chrysostome_n add_v that_o unto_o they_o be_v promise_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o unto_o we_o be_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v many_o temporal_a promise_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o unto_o they_o be_v make_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o christ_n bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o law_n 6._o matt._n 22_o 32_o exod._n 3_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o protector_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n 1._o gene._n 15_o 1._o and_o daniel_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o 2._o dani._n 12_o 2._o which_o have_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o esaie_n say_v of_o the_o damn_a 24._o esai_n 66_o 24._o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o testimony_n which_o be_v infinite_a christ_n himself_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o himself_o say_v 4._o john_n 5_o 46._o rom._n 10_o 4._o that_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o such_o other_o testimony_n both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 23_o chrysostome_n add_v moreover_o be_v the_o forefather_n be_v bomb_n to_o more_o ceremony_n than_o we_o be_v that_o the_o forefather_n use_v outward_a purifieng_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o more_o gréevous_a ceremony_n than_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o altogether_o without_o outward_a sign_n for_o we_o also_o have_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n as_o element_n of_o our_o sacrament_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a christ_n be_v common_a both_o unto_o our_o sacrament_n and_o unto_o they_o sith_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n
to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o he_o and_o only_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n follow_v not_o the_o affection_n and_o provocation_n of_o lust_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o sort_n faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o christ_n cause_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o christ_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o that_o by_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n for_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o matter_n also_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o first_o entrance_n of_o form_n for_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o selfsame_a note_n property_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v the_o efficient_a cause_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o work_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v last_o the_o end_n be_v all_o one_o namely_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v 36_o furthermore_n 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 12._o every_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o man_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o definite_a and_o certain_a end_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o prescript_n law_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n body_n what_o society_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o body_n wherefore_o a_o city_n a_o commonweal_n &_o a_o kingdom_n be_v call_v certain_a body_n because_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a end_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n may_v both_o be_v in_o good_a state_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o may_v live_v according_a to_o virtue_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o declaration_n what_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o which_o be_v the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o respect_v unto_o this_o but_o unto_o eternal_a life_n also_o and_o it_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o common_a namely_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o pertain_v to_o mutual_a help_a one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o this_o body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o saieng_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o this_o body_n we_o have_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n two_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n and_o of_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o we_o confess_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n there_o be_v observe_v two_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n one_o be_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o retain_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o christ_n touch_v this_o thing_n we_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 16._o verse_n 16._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o head_n christ_n be_v minister_v life_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o joint_n and_o knit_v together_o of_o the_o member_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n there_o may_v be_v a_o increase_n in_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v also_o show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n church_n verse_n 19_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o very_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o very_o of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o instill_v into_o they_o by_o christ_n the_o head_n indeed_o they_o may_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n bring_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o there_o can_v be_v wither_v and_o dead_a member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o may_v be_v reviue_v again_o 15._o a_o dead_a part_n of_o a_o body_n be_v no_o more_o call_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o cor._n 6_o 15._o a_o member_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o member_n no_o more_o neither_o yet_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v a_o member_n unless_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o all_o one_o that_o to_o be_v a_o man_n which_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n and_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v of_o it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a one_o with_o another_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o member_n of_o each_o of_o they_o us._n a_o most_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n &_o us._n wherefore_o this_o similitude_n declare_v what_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o we_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o certeinelie_o even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o be_v so_o join_v with_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v call_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n because_o through_o his_o incarnation_n we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v of_o and_o afterward_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n come_v to_o we_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o property_n cyrill_n cyrill_n as_o it_o have_v be_v above_o declare_v wherefore_o cyrill_n write_v unto_o reginas_fw-la of_o the_o right_a faith_n say_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v together_o in_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o otherwise_o will_v judge_v he_o hold_v they_o accurse_v 37_o and_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n between_o we_o &_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o corporal_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o profit_n or_o commodity_n by_o the_o same_o than_o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o we_o see_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o most_o néerelie_o knit_v together_o although_o some_o of_o they_o live_v in_o england_n some_o in_o france_n and_o some_o in_o spain_n but_o if_o so_o be_v this_o be_v grant_v as_o touch_v the_o member_n themselves_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o head_n that_o by_o this_o spiritual_a conjunction_n it_o may_v both_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o also_o be_v join_v spiritual_o with_o we_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o matrimony_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v 6._o matt._n 19_o 6._o that_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v no_o less_o to_o be_v true_a when_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v sometime_o in_o sundry_a place_n distant_a one_o from_o another_o than_o when_o they_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n together_o if_o so_o be_v than_o it_o be_v so_o in_o they_o presence_n to_o this_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n why_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v join_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o although_o by_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o they_o be_v ever_o fly_v unto_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o it_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v affirm_v a_o natural_a presence_n when_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o which_o we_o neither_o be_v transubstantiate_v neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o any_o of_o we_o in_o corporal_a presence_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o other_o as_o concern_v place_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v very_o large_o elsewhere_o touch_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 15._o 38_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o lawyer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n define_v adoption_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a act_n which_o do_v imitate_v nature_n adoption_n a_o definition_n of_o adoption_n how_o arrogation_n differ_v from_o adoption_n find_v out_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o which_o have_v no_o child_n further_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o adoption_n and_o arrogation_n for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v arrogation_n when_o he_o that_o be_v his_o own_o man_n and_o at_o liberty_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o son_n but_o adoption_n be_v when_o he_o that_o
thou_o which_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v thou_o which_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n commit_v thou_o adultery_n thou_o that_o abhor_v image_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o thou_o which_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n do_v thou_o by_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n dishonour_n god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o jew_n without_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v answer_v paul_n that_o they_o be_v so_o gréevouslie_o accuse_v without_o cause_n 10_o but_o in_o what_o case_n man_n be_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v more_o manifest_o show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o there_o we_o read_v 10._o rom._n 3_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n all_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v deceive_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o wretchedness_n be_v in_o their_o way_n they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n these_o testimony_n paul_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o colour_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o only_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a gentile_n be_v by_o these_o word_n signify_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o the_o jew_n who_o above_o all_o other_o think_v themselves_o most_o holy_a and_o he_o add_v but_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n speak_v 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o it_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o general_a reason_n he_o add_v flesh_n verse_n 20._o what_o signify_v the_o flesh_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o understand_v a_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o by_o the_o flesh_n have_v understand_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v gross_a and_o entangle_v with_o shameful_a lust_n reason_n the_o four_o reason_n but_o this_o sense_n paul_n exclude_v when_o he_o say_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v 19_o verse_n 19_o by_o the_o work_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n which_o must_v needs_o come_v of_o reason_n &_o not_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n further_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n the_o scripture_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n more_o aboundanltie_a express_v 21._o verse_n 21._o afterward_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n he_o say_v that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n undoubted_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n their_o mouth_n shall_v not_o be_v stop_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v quit_v from_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o by_o work_n but_o now_o when_o man_n perceive_v the_o contrary_a they_o dare_v not_o once_o open_v their_o lip_n further_o he_o say_v but_o now_o without_o the_o law_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a which_o have_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o man_n will_v appoint_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n without_o which_o righteousness_n may_v be_v obtain_v undoubted_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v so_o do_v see_v that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o cause_n that_o without_o they_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v wrought_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o serve_v that_o which_o follow_v reason_n the_o sixth_o reason_n where_o be_v then_o thy_o boast_n it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n no_o 27._o verse_n 27._o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o all_o just_a cause_n of_o glory_n be_v exclude_v and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o for_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v and_o yield_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n than_o will_v it_o not_o be_v so_o for_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v we_o and_o every_o man_n will_v count_v himself_o to_o be_v therefore_o justify_v because_o he_o have_v live_v virtuous_o and_o justly_o and_o how_o certain_a and_o assure_v this_o be_v unto_o the_o apostle_n those_o thing_n which_o follow_v do_v declare_v we_o think_v therefore_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 8._o verse_n 8._o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n reason_n the_o seven_o reason_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n affirm_v undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o impudent_a so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o let_v we_o assent_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o testimony_n of_o he_o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o pith_n of_o paul_n meaning_n reason_n the_o eight_o reason_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v matter_n to_o boast_v of_o 2._o rom._n 4_o 2._o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o boast_n &_o reioise_v in_o god_n &_o of_o praise_v &_o commend_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o thing_n most_o praise-woorthie_a and_o glorious_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o benevolence_n and_o ready_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o deliver_v we_o miserable_a man_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n although_o we_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o never_o so_o great_a loathsomeness_n and_o dregs_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n then_o doubtless_o we_o may_v not_o true_o boast_v brag_v or_o glory_n hereof_o 11_o but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n reason_n the_o nine_o reason_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o 1._o rom._n 4_o 1._o that_o our_o father_n abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v but_o not_o before_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o he_o which_o work_v a_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o sweet_a a_o consolation_n of_o the_o love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o let_v we_o constant_o affirm_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o persuade_v we_o hereof_o he_o urge_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o say_v be_v to_o impute_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o a_o man_n righteousness_n 4._o vers_fw-la 3_o &_o 4._o or_o to_o count_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a and_o he_o set_v it_o as_o a_o antithesâ—is_n or_o contrary_a position_n unto_o merit_n or_o debt_n so_o that_o he_o to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v impute_v deserve_v not_o the_o same_o neither_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n but_o he_o which_o obtain_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o debt_n account_v not_o the_o same_o as_o impute_v or_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o neither_o do_v paul_n think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o bring_v the_o scripture_n concern_v abraham_n but_o he_o also_o cit_v david_n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o psal_n 32_o 2._o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v
not_o impute_v sin_n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o do_v not_o only_o gather_v that_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v stick_v not_o in_o our_o mind_n but_o be_v impute_v of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o imputation_n as_o consist_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a clemency_n of_o god_n further_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o another_o property_n of_o good_a work_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n namely_o reason_n the_o ten_o reason_n because_o work_n be_v sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o obtain_v where_o he_o say_v of_o abraham_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o see_v therefore_o that_o good_a work_n be_v sign_n and_o also_o seal_v which_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o receive_v they_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o have_v ceremony_n only_o that_o property_n but_o also_o even_o those_o work_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a impute_v even_o very_o moral_a work_n be_v seal_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v when_o they_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n for_o they_o also_o be_v sign_n &_o token_n of_o our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o make_v our_o vocation_n sure_a namely_o by_o live_v uprightlie_o &_o by_o good_a work_n yea_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n 10._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 10._o be_v dilligentlie_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o thereunto_o be_v not_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n reason_n the_o eleven_o reason_n or_o of_o work_n and_o see_v god_n add_v none_o what_o boldness_n be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o and_o paul_n say_v for_o not_o through_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n 13._o rom._n 4_o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n then_o be_v faith_n make_v frustrate_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o force_n namely_o because_o the_o law_n work_v anger_n wherefore_o if_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n shall_v take_v no_o place_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o promise_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v fulfil_v will_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n which_o undoutedlie_o must_v needs_o utterlie_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o law_n when_o as_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o accomplish_v the_o law_n reason_n verse_n 16._o the_o twelve_o reason_n but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v further_a and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a counsel_n of_o god_n decré_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v by_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v firm_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o promise_n shall_v depend_v upon_o work_n our_o mind_n will_v continual_o waver_v none_o may_v appoint_v any_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o his_o conscience_n will_v evermore_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v those_o work_n for_o the_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o waver_v reason_n why_o god_n will_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o faith_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o .13_o reason_n god_n will_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v consist_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v of_o abraham_n how_o that_o contrary_a to_o hope_v he_o believe_v in_o hope_n he_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o hope_n contrary_a to_o hope_v which_o either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o nature_n see_v or_o feel_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v persuade_v he_o to_o hope_n even_o as_o abraham_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a his_o wife_n a_o old_a woman_n and_o barren_a all_o which_o thing_n natural_o put_v he_o from_o hope_v and_o yet_o prevail_a against_o they_o all_o he_o hope_v but_o we_o if_o we_o have_v merit_n or_o good_a work_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o hope_v contrary_a to_o hope_v but_o in_o hope_n and_o according_a to_o hope_v wherefore_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o read_v it_o be_v in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n reason_n the_o .14_o reason_n 12_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o .5_o chapter_n there_o again_o paul_n plain_o express_v in_o what_o case_n man_n be_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o say_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a according_a as_o the_o time_n require_v 6._o rom._n 5_o 6._o die_v for_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o straight_o way_n but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o he_o add_v 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o much_o more_o be_v now_o reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o before_o regeneration_n man_n be_v weak_a sinner_n ungodlie_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o then_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o such_o man_n power_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o they_o listen_v to_o do_v good_a work_n other_o may_v believe_v it_o but_o the_o godly_a will_v never_o be_v so_o persuade_v this_o moreover_o be_v another_o proof_n in_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a when_o he_o say_v therefore_o 12._o vers_fw-la 12._o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n reason_n the_o .15_o reason_n even_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o first_o man_n lose_v and_o condemn_v and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v except_v he_o say_v 14._o vers_fw-la 14._o yea_o death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n even_o to_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n the_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o perdition_n comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v from_o which_o corruption_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o escape_v by_o their_o work_n and_o to_o challenge_v justification_n unto_o themselves_o afterward_o in_o the_o .6_o chapter_n thus_o speak_v our_o apostle_n 21._o vers_fw-la 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v death_n reason_n the_o .16_o reason_n but_o now_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o sanctification_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n what_o other_o thing_n mean_v these_o word_n than_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n deserve_v nothing_o else_o but_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n there_o of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o follow_v regeneration_n itself_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v full_a of_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n reason_n the_o .17_o reason_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .7_o cap._n know_v you_o not_o brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n how_o that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o rom._n 7_o 1._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n wherefore_o if_o while_o the_o man_n live_v she_o couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o wedlocke-breaker_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o wedlock-breaker_n though_o she_o couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n even_o so_o you_o also_o my_o brethren_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o
justification_n then_o come_v through_o work_n reason_n the_o .34_o reason_n further_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o justification_n come_v of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n see_v by_o it_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o grace_n adopt_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o before_o justification_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o curse_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n add_v as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o be_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n after_o this_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o time_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n reason_n the_o .35_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v 15._o vers_fw-la 15._o no_o man_n reject_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o moreover_o unto_o abraham_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o unto_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n this_o i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o begin_v afterward_o beyond_o .430_o year_n do_v not_o disannul_v the_o testament_n that_o be_v before_o confirm_v of_o god_n unto_o christ-ward_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n first_o say_v he_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o promise_n offer_v justification_n without_o work_n wherefore_o the_o testament_n confirm_v receive_v and_o allow_v be_v not_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o long_a time_n afterward_o give_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v 21._o the_o .36_o reason_n vers_fw-la 21._o which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n then_o shall_v righteousness_n have_v be_v of_o the_o law_n this_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o full_a for_o there_o must_v be_v add_v the_o deman_n of_o the_o antecedent_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v life_n for_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v weaken_v through_o the_o flesh_n although_o as_o touch_v itself_o it_o contain_v commandment_n which_o pertein_v unto_o life_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v life_n no_o more_o can_v it_o likewise_o justify_v but_o before_o that_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n 23._o the_o .37_o reason_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o be_v shut_v up_o unto_o that_o faith_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n if_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n then_o shall_v we_o do_v great_a injury_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o parent_n if_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o schoolmaster_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o schoolmaster_n which_o make_v we_o heir_n which_o adopt_v we_o which_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v the_o father_n wherefore_o let_v we_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o law_n nor_o unto_o work_n nor_o to_o our_o merit_n tell_v i_o 21._o the_o .38_o reason_n gala._n 4_o 21._o you_o that_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v what_o the_o law_n say_v for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o of_o a_o handmaiden_n a_o other_o of_o a_o freewoman_n and_o he_o which_o come_v of_o the_o handmaiden_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o which_o come_v of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o promise_v which_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v two_o testament_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sina_n which_o engender_v unto_o bondage_n the_o which_o be_v agar_n for_o agar_n be_v mount_n sina_n in_o arabia_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o be_v now_o call_v jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o in_o these_o word_n this_o thing_n be_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o law_n engender_v not_o but_o unto_o bondage_n as_o agar_n do_v but_o if_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o can_v justify_v it_o shall_v engender_v to_o liberty_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v justification_n than_o a_o certain_a liberty_n from_o sin_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v both_o call_v a_o servant_n and_o gender_v to_o bondage_n we_o ought_v not_o then_o by_o it_o to_o look_v for_o justification_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 3._o verse_n 2._o the_o 39_o reason_n verse_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v you_o and_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a sentence_n for_o that_o man_n say_v he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v debtor_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o much_o do_v paul_n take_v justification_n from_o circumcision_n and_o work_n as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n nothing_o profit_v they_o in_o case_n they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v after_o they_o believe_v and_o still_o he_o more_o strong_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v say_v reason_n the_o 40._o reason_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o vain_a unto_o you_o for_o if_o you_o have_v justification_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o work_n than_o the_o come_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v necessary_a 11._o verse_n 11._o and_o i_o if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n abolish_v the_o offence_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o otherwise_o sinner_n be_v by_o god_n count_v just_a through_o christ_n crucify_v and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o here_o the_o flesh_n be_v offend_v here_o do_v reason_n utterlie_o resist_v which_o thing_n happen_v not_o when_o justification_n be_v preach_v to_o come_v of_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a or_o moral_a but_o god_n will_v have_v this_o offence_n to_o remain_v because_o it_o please_v he_o 21._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 21._o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v reason_n verse_n 1._o the_o 41._o reason_n 16_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 2._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v and_o you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n in_o which_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n even_o after_o the_o governor_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n among_o who_o we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o thought_n &_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o be_v let_v we_o note_v in_o these_o word_n that_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v justify_v who_o ever_o see_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v help_v himself_o further_o by_o those_o word_n be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o work_v and_o be_v puissant_a in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n see_v therefore_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o how_o can_v they_o by_o their_o work_n tend_v to_o justification_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o other_o certain_a ungodlie_a person_n he_o add_v all_o we_o comprehend_v also_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o number_n among_o they_o say_v he_o we_o be_v and_o what_o do_v we_o then_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o lust_n be_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o follow_v we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o reason_n do_v follow_v also_o the_o thought_n or_o invention_n of_o human_a reason_n if_o we_o be_v all_o such_o from_o whence_o then_o come_v salvation_n and_o
faith_n have_v equal_o a_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o say_v he_o he_o do_v unto_o god_n a_o thing_n no_o less_o acceptable_a which_o beléeve_v that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n or_o beléeve_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v than_o he_o which_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o that_o by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o less_o worthiness_n than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o affirm_v that_o that_o faith_n no_o less_o pertain_v unto_o the_o other_o article_n than_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o think_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n 23._o verse_n 23._o and_o not_o for_o he_o only_o be_v those_o thing_n write_v but_o also_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a behold_v say_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o by_o christ_n first_o here_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o faith_n assent_v unto_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o among_o they_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o principal_a and_o excellent_a truth_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o other_o truth_n be_v direct_v namely_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o one_o thing_n chéeflie_o for_o this_o that_o we_o say_v 4._o rom._n 10_o 4._o paul_n proove_v for_o he_o say_v faith_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o see_v he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v also_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o otherwise_o by_o our_o faith_n we_o also_o embrace_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o the_o other_o article_n be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o this_o faith_n which_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v first_o say_v that_o be_v not_o true_a if_o a_o man_n right_o weigh_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o the_o dignity_n of_o other_o like_a kind_n of_o power_n and_o quality_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o object_n for_o as_o those_o object_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n object_n the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o object_n so_o the_o consent_n which_o faith_n do_v yield_v unto_o they_o oughts_z according_a to_o the_o same_o to_o be_v count_v inferior_a or_o of_o more_o excellency_n see_v therefore_o god_n will_v in_o such_o sort_n have_v his_o son_n to_o die_v and_o man_n by_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o for_o this_o he_o have_v institute_v all_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o can_v put_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o please_v he_o much_o more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o that_o the_o other_o be_v direct_v unto_o this_o as_o unto_o their_o end_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n among_o the_o logician_n that_o thing_n itself_o be_v much_o rather_o of_o such_o condition_n and_o quality_n by_o mean_n whereof_o another_o thing_n have_v such_o condition_n and_o quality_n wherefore_o this_o action_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o assent_v unto_o this_o most_o noble_a truth_n aught_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o action_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n like_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n whether_o a_o man_n believe_v this_o or_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v use_v this_o answer_n i_o know_v pighius_fw-la be_v never_o able_a to_o confute_v it_o but_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o in_o vain_a contend_v about_o the_o great_a or_o less_o dignity_n of_o faith_n as_o touch_v this_o or_o that_o article_n faith_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o we_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n unto_o this_o end_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o god_n appoint_v we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unwoorthinesse_n thereof_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n consider_v but_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o bring_v cut_v and_o maim_v for_o if_o a_o man_n read_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a sentence_n he_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o plain_a mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o it_o we_o have_v obtain_v for_o paul_n say_v that_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v 24._o rom._n 4_o 24._o as_o it_o be_v unto_o abraham_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o for_o our_o justification_n be_v it_o not_o here_o most_o manifest_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o be_v dead_a and_z rise_v again_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o uncomelie_o for_o a_o man_n that_o profess_v divinity_n so_o wilful_o not_o to_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v most_o manifest_a salvation_n that_o by_o faith_n every_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n 72_o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o cavil_v about_o the_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o beléeve_v true_o in_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o assure_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o he_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o faith_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v only_a our_o devise_n and_o invention_n here_o undoubted_o i_o can_v hold_v myself_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o pighius_fw-la lewdlie_o lie_v for_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o do_v abraham_n believe_v when_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o that_o unto_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v render_v those_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o beléeve_v they_o shall_v be_v render_v unto_o but_o unto_o himself_o the_o self-same_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n of_o david_n and_o of_o many_o other_o of_o who_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o beléeve_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o they_o shall_v particular_o be_v render_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o mean_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 2._o matth._n 9_o 2._o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n 22._o ibidem_fw-la 22._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a and_o do_v not_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o thus_o speak_v of_o christ_n 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o deliver_v up_o himself_o for_o i_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o these_o word_n let_v pighius_fw-la go_v now_o and_o make_v his_o vaunt_n that_o we_o be_v the_o first_o finder_n out_o of_o this_o proper_a and_o singular_a faith_n and_o let_v he_o cry_v that_o every_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o indefinitelie_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v apply_v they_o severallie_o unto_o himself_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o of_o other_o for_o we_o may_v as_o concern_v other_o be_v deceive_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o touch_v ourselves_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_a of_o it_o let_v every_o man_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n indefinitelie_o as_o touch_v other_o for_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v predestinate_a and_o who_o be_v reprobate_a
deride_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v have_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wonder_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v his_o abide_n and_o work_v in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v the_o same_o origin_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n the_o holy_a sickle_n say_v he_o represent_v our_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v offer_v faith_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o price_n to_o the_o ram_n without_o spot_n offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n thou_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n here_o also_o we_o have_v expressedlie_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n by_o that_o faith_n i_o say_v which_o be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o us._n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o these_o testimony_n which_o origin_n have_v bring_v for_o us._n but_o these_o man_n be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v from_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v although_o thou_o bring_v never_o so_o great_a light_n with_o thou_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n cyprian_a cyprian_a 79_o cyprian_a beside_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o afore_o speak_v touch_v the_o conjunction_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o good_a life_n write_v also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n to_o quirinus_n that_o faith_n only_o profit_v and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a so_o much_o to_o do_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n pertain_v unto_o the_o three_o article_n of_o this_o question_n but_o the_o latter_a serve_v very_o much_o for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_a say_n doubtless_o that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o will_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o cyprian_n think_v it_o sufficient_a absolute_o to_o pronounce_v this_o but_o he_o have_v also_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o and_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n nazianzen_n that_o shall_v suffice_v which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v entitle_v de_n fide_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la say_v that_o even_o faith_n be_v of_o itself_o able_a to_o save_v a_o man_n and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o thief_n 42._o luk._n 23_o 42._o who_o say_v he_o only_o confess_v and_o beléeve_v but_o work_n say_v he_o alone_o can_v save_v the_o worker_n faith_n faith_n can_v save_v without_o work_n but_o not_o work_n without_o faith_n without_o faith_n after_o that_o he_o compare_v work_n without_o faith_n with_o the_o relik_n of_o dead_a man_n for_o dead_a carcase_n say_v he_o although_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o precious_a and_o excellent_a garment_n yet_o they_o obtain_v not_o heat_n by_o they_o so_o say_v he_o they_o which_o want_v faith_n although_o they_o be_v deck_v with_o glorious_a work_n yet_o be_v they_o by_o they_o nothing_o holpen_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n 6._o rom._n 10_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v chéeflie_o particular_a unto_o faith_n that_o we_o all_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o complaint_n of_o reason_n shall_v inquire_v after_o that_o which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o cogitation_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o we_o shall_v embrace_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o although_o by_o it_o we_o assent_n unto_o all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o it_o peculiarlie_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o cogitation_n in_o beléeve_v be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o for_o this_o make_v against_o they_o which_o contend_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a power_n and_o strength_n as_o though_o we_o have_v faith_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v before_o justification_n the_o same_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n in_o his_o 54._o homily_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n not_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n but_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v let_v they_o well_o consider_v this_o which_o will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n not_o only_o to_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o even_o chéeflie_o to_o our_o own_o preparation_n and_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o genesis_n abraham_n believe_v god_n 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n let_v we_o also_o say_v he_o learn_v i_o beseech_v you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v his_o saieng_n and_o to_o trust_v unto_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o search_v they_o out_o by_o our_o own_o cogitation_n but_o to_o show_v a_o great_a gratitude_n for_o this_o can_v both_o make_v we_o just_a and_o also_o cause_v we_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n here_o also_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o faith_n the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o same_o we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o two_o thing_n our_o adversary_n stout_o deny_v the_o same_o father_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n 20._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 20._o of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n which_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n as_o concern_v faith_n so_o say_v he_o he_o which_o once_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n where_o he_o may_v stay_v himself_o or_o whither_o to_o repair_v for_o the_o head_n be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v what_o use_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a faith_n if_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n much_o more_o work_n without_o faith_n much_o more_o be_v work_n dead_a without_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n at_fw-fr minori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o lesser_a unto_o the_o great_a for_o he_o say_v that_o work_n be_v more_o dead_a without_o faith_n than_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 13._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a say_v he_o yea_o doubtless_o it_o be_v unpossible_a if_o thou_o live_v unpurelie_o not_o to_o waver_v in_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o great_a a_o conjunction_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o to_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o same_o father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o rom._n 3_o 31._o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v nay_o rather_o we_o confirm_v the_o law_n so_o soon_o as_o say_v he_o a_o man_n beléeve_v justify_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o iâ—_n justify_v straitwaie_o he_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o faith_n have_v confirm_v the_o will_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n even_o that_o for_o which_o the_o law_n do_v all_o thing_n how_o then_o do_v pighius_fw-la say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o justification_n or_o unto_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o that_o after_o faith_n he_o put_v so_o many_o degree_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o justification_n for_o chrysostome_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v straitwaie_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o beléeve_v further_o he_o attribute_v unto_o faith_n even_o this_o also_o that_o it_o make_v man_n just_a when_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o although_o by_o many_o way_n it_o do_v endeavour_n it_o moreover_o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 33._o rom._n 10_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 33._o &_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o
than_o shall_v we_o not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v and_o a_o number_n of_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n and_o intemperance_n may_v do_v harm_n for_o we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n whether_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v dangerous_a of_o itself_o or_o by_o some_o accident_n which_o thing_n also_o solomon_n admonish_v 4._o eccl._n 21_o 4._o say_v he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o reap_v but_o when_o soever_o we_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v please_v god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n unto_o all_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o surcease_v vow_v and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a and_o touch_v those_o vow_n keep_v whether_o vow_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v which_o perchance_o one_o have_v make_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o see_v they_o to_o be_v odious_a and_o unacceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n oftentimes_o demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v we_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v neither_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o vow_n other_o than_o of_o a_o oath_n for_o see_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o can_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o will_n even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o man_n servant_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o this_o must_v chéeflie_o be_v regard_v above_o all_o that_o before_o we_o do_v make_v vow_n and_o oblation_n we_o provide_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n how_o can_v our_o gift_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o unbeléever_n be_v there_o the_o which_o if_o respect_n shall_v be_v have_v unto_o gift_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n such_o as_o be_v excellent_a precious_a and_o most_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v both_o unacceptable_a and_o odious_a for_o we_o can_v esteem_v those_o thing_n as_o pleasant_a which_o we_o know_v do_v proceed_v from_o a_o hateful_a mind_n yea_o and_o esaie_n 13._o esaie_n 1_o 13._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n detest_a all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o disagré_v from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o godliness_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n have_v require_v in_o the_o law_n that_o those_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o plato_n report_v in_o alcibiades_n very_o well_o do_v homer_n write_v that_o the_o burn_a savour_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o trojan_n offer_v be_v not_o one_o whit_n acceptable_a unto_o jupiter_n because_o priamus_n &_o his_o people_n be_v hate_v of_o he_o ¶_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n but_o of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n he_o write_v more_o large_o and_o more_o exact_o in_o his_o book_n of_o vow_n against_o smith_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n 7_o as_o touch_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n 6._o in_o judge_n .13_o at_o the_o beginning_n numb_a 6._o it_o be_v manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o write_v may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o principal_a point_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v they_o droonke_v another_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o poll_v their_o head_n but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o nazariteship_n they_o shall_v let_v their_o hair_n grow_v the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o violate_v themselves_o with_o funeral_n moorning_n no_o not_o at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v yet_o not_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n only_o for_o they_o vow_v themselves_o to_o be_v nazarite_n only_o for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n month_n or_o year_n but_o wherefore_o god_n do_v institute_v these_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v allege_v many_o cause_n first_o because_o man_n be_v so_o incline_v to_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o certain_a kind_n of_o life_n nazarit_n wherefore_o god_n do_v institute_v this_o vow_n to_o the_o nazarit_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o superstition_n therefore_o god_n will_v after_o this_o manner_n bridle_v they_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o you_o be_v thus_o prone_a to_o your_o own_o endeavour_n and_o to_o invent_v new_a way_n of_o worshipping_n yet_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v what_o you_o listen_v yourselves_o but_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o i_o prescribe_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o by_o make_v the_o law_n of_o a_o nazarite_n he_o keep_v they_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v their_o hair_n grow_v until_o the_o end_n of_o their_o vow_n for_o then_o while_o they_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o fire_n they_o cut_v off_o their_o hair_n and_o burn_v it_o in_o the_o same_o fire_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o be_v free_a and_o return_v to_o their_o old_a manner_n of_o life_n which_o also_o be_v common_a unto_o other_o other_o make_v it_o a_o allegory_n allegory_n a_o allegory_n that_o when_o the_o hair_n be_v increase_v virtue_n also_o ought_v to_o increase_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o think_v there_o may_v be_v yield_v a_o other_o cause_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v refrain_v from_o too_o much_o trim_v and_o deck_v of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o clip_n of_o the_o hair_n do_v serve_v very_o much_o to_o the_o fineness_n and_o trim_v of_o the_o body_n for_o paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n grow_v verse_n 4._o vncomelie_o to_o let_v the_o hair_n grow_v the_o 11._o chapter_n that_o for_o man_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n if_o they_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v although_o other_o reason_n of_o other_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v cyrillus_n also_o and_o procopius_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n procopius_n cyrill_n procopius_n do_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v call_v man_n back_o from_o the_o idolatrous_a rite_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o ethnik_n that_o that_o which_o they_o give_v unto_o idol_n the_o jew_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o whereas_o such_o man_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n he_o will_v that_o these_o shall_v rather_o sacrifice_v unto_o himself_o not_o that_o god_n so_o much_o regard_v sacrifice_n but_o because_o he_o will_v withdraw_v they_o from_o idolatry_n we_o read_v that_o the_o ethnik_v sometime_o suffer_v their_o hair_n to_o grow_v because_o they_o will_v afterward_o consecrate_v the_o same_o either_o unto_o the_o nymph_n or_o unto_o apollo_n wherefore_o apollo_n be_v by_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o nourisher_n of_o the_o hair_n yea_o and_o theseus_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n go_v to_o delphos_n there_o to_o dedicate_v his_o hair_n unto_o apollo_n and_o young_a man_n also_o in_o rome_n when_o they_o be_v past_o their_o childhood_n offer_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n unto_o some_o god_n sophocles_n sophocles_n sophocles_n write_v that_o orestes_n put_v his_o hair_n in_o the_o tumbe_a of_o his_o father_n there_o may_v also_o be_v render_v a_o other_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o impertinent_a it_o behoove_v the_o nazarit_n always_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v yet_o they_o so_o behave_v themselves_o all_o that_o time_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v 5._o levit._fw-la 21_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o poll_v their_o head_n which_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o baruch_n 3â—_n verse_n 3â—_n you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o priest_n in_o babylon_n with_o their_o head_n shave_v and_o their_o garment_n cut_v and_o these_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o idol_n 7._o the_o hebrews_n do_v not_o shave_v their_o head_n verse_n 7._o so_o then_o we_o see_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o hebrews_n have_v not_o their_o head_n shave_v 8_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n god_n call_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n a_o crown_n or_o as_o other_o translate_v it_o a_o separation_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o
oppress_v hercules_n hercules_n after_o which_o sort_n the_o poet_n have_v report_v that_o hercules_n wander_v through_o the_o world_n that_o by_o his_o force_n he_o may_v subdue_v wicked_a and_o cruel_a man_n which_o miserable_o afflict_a mankind_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n travel_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o error_n christ_n also_o for_o the_o selfsame_o cause_n will_v travel_v and_o iourneie_n among_o man_n that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v mankind_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o as_o the_o kenites_n may_v be_v number_v among_o these_o for_o they_o also_o join_v themselves_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o help_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n for_o they_o have_v good_a knowledge_n of_o those_o place_n may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o the_o jew_n these_o counsel_n be_v plain_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a for_o who_o cause_n travelling_n which_o be_v willing_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v honest_a and_o praise-woorthie_a there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_n also_o of_o travel_v which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v accuse_v so_o be_v they_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o these_o either_o in_o praise_n or_o in_o worthiness_n wherefore_o let_v godly_a man_n when_o they_o travel_v into_o other_o country_n have_v regard_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a unto_o these_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v and_o as_o god_n disappoint_v not_o these_o kenites_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o they_o expect_v but_o make_v they_o partaker_n and_o that_o plentifullie_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n even_o so_o see_v he_o be_v now_o the_o same_o god_n which_o he_o be_v then_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o accustom_a manner_n and_o perpetual_a goodness_n so_o that_o we_o observe_v the_o just_a cause_n and_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o so_o to_o travel_v abroad_o 30_o but_o in_o that_o matter_n we_o have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a namely_o that_o as_o seneca_n in_o his_o 150._o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n peregrination_n seneca_n what_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o in_o peregrination_n very_o well_o admonish_v we_o travel_v from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v that_o we_o lie_v away_o our_o wicked_a affection_n because_o change_v of_o place_n do_v little_a profit_n if_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o same_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v before_o yea_o and_o it_o make_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n to_o our_o own_o self_n for_o what_o profit_n have_v come_v unto_o the_o kenites_n by_o the_o good_a law_n honest_a manner_n and_o pure_a religion_n which_o the_o jew_n profess_v if_o they_o will_v have_v have_v their_o own_o with_o they_o and_o have_v abide_v in_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a before_o so_o then_o they_o which_o do_v travel_n into_o other_o country_n for_o study_n &_o godliness_n sake_n ought_v not_o to_o determine_v with_o themselves_o to_o behold_v city_n building_n river_n field_n vineyard_n wood_n play_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o somewhat_o delight_v the_o beholder_n as_o child_n which_o take_v pleasure_n in_o every_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n do_v marvel_n thereat_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o little_a or_o small_a purpose_n at_o all_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o study_v only_a to_o be_v better_v in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v but_o smallie_o regard_v this_o they_o shall_v be_v rather_o justly_o say_v to_o wander_v than_o to_o travel_v let_v they_o not_o therefore_o retain_v with_o they_o any_o long_o those_o evil_n which_o they_o avoid_v yea_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v they_o wander_v far_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n from_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o corrupt_a affection_n &_o from_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a example_n this_o be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o travel_v which_o the_o kenites_n by_o their_o example_n do_v declare_v unto_o us._n peregrination_n the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v peregrination_n if_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o this_o they_o will_v not_o by_o their_o law_n have_v forbid_v travel_v but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o hereto_o they_o have_v respect_n that_o they_o note_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o their_o countryman_n by_o travel_v abroad_o learn_v of_o stranger_n who_o they_o go_v to_o see_v not_o their_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n but_o rather_o their_o vice_n and_o error_n and_o afterward_o be_v infect_v with_o many_o evil_n they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n where_o they_o destroy_v their_o citizen_n with_o a_o certain_a pestilent_a contagion_n which_o certeinlie_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a and_o discommodity_n to_o the_o commonweal_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o all_o travelling_n be_v hurtful_a for_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o city_n peregrination_n the_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o peregrination_n no_o people_n nor_o any_o public_a weal_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o many_o thing_n unperfect_a both_o in_o their_o manner_n &_o in_o their_o land_n which_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o other_o lycurgus_n which_o make_v that_o law_n lycurgus_n lycurgus_n profit_v much_o by_o travel_v into_o strange_a country_n yea_o and_o the_o decemuiri_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n roman_n the_o decemuiri_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n go_v themselves_o into_o gréece_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v the_o law_n of_o that_o people_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o do_v maruellouslie_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o commonweal_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o marriage_n and_o sole_a life_n especial_o of_o minister_n it_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 2._o in_o jud._n 4_o 5._o marry_a folk_n be_v not_o contemn_v of_o god_n look_v in_o 2._o king_n 4_o at_o the_o beginning_n esai_n 8_o 2._o that_o marry_v folk_n be_v not_o despise_v of_o god_n for_o of_o they_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o those_o very_a notable_a for_o esaie_n be_v command_v to_o go_v unto_o a_o prophetisse_n which_o both_o conceive_a and_o also_o bring_v he_o forth_o child_n ezechiel_n also_o be_v marry_v wherefore_o that_o syricius_n of_o rome_n 16._o eze._n 24_o 16._o and_o his_o fellow_n must_v not_o be_v hearken_v unto_o when_o they_o forbid_v the_o whole_a ministry_n unto_o marry_a folk_n and_o this_o reason_n forsooth_o they_o bring_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8._o rom._n 8_o 8._o and_o because_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v command_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o again_o 44_o levit._fw-la 11._o 44_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o testimony_n now_o allege_v if_o they_o may_v serve_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o purpose_n then_o undoubted_o shall_v they_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n which_o be_v marry_v can_v please_v god_n neither_o that_o any_o may_v be_v count_v holy_a unless_o such_o as_o be_v of_o single_a life_n 17._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 17._o the_o temple_n also_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o clergy_n alone_o but_o how_o vain_a these_o thing_n be_v all_o man_n perceive_v so_o well_o that_o they_o need_v none_o of_o my_o labour_n to_o expound_v they_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o sentence_n now_o allege_v be_v not_o speak_v particular_o to_o one_o man_n or_o to_o a_o other_o but_o be_v pronounce_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a life_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnik_n as_o touch_v virginity_n or_o single_a life_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnike_n to_o have_v their_o prophetess_n either_o virgin_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sole_a life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o sibyl_n they_o also_o appoint_v certain_a priesthood_n unto_o woman_n but_o yet_o to_o virgin_n only_o namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o vesta_n and_o also_o of_o she_o that_o be_v call_v bona_fw-la dea._n 2_o neither_o must_v we_o believe_v 5._o the_o marry_a man_n which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n do_v not_o leave_v their_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o that_o those_o marry_a folk_n which_o be_v by_o god_n take_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prophesieng_v or_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n do_v straitwaie_o forsake_v their_o wife_n for_o neither_o
signify_v howbeit_o if_o they_o be_v all_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v christ_n we_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n 33_o matt._n 13_o 33_o leven_n betoken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o do_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n séed_o a_o vine_n a_o door_n shepeherd_n 7._o ibidem_fw-la 31._o john_n 15_o 1._o john_n 10_o 7._o and_o such_o like_a do_v represent_v christ_n shall_v they_o therefore_o be_v sacrament_n by_o this_o mean_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o there_o can_v be_v bring_v similitude_n which_o betoken_v christ_n but_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 32._o eph._n 5_o 32._o call_v a_o sacrament_n a_o mystery_n in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o matrimony_n be_v a_o secret_a thing_n in_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v partly_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v &_o partly_o it_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n because_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o signify_v give_v to_o it_o by_o god_n in_o matrimony_n the_o mystery_n be_v refer_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v namely_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o apostle_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n mystery_n in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o roman_n brethren_n 35._o verse_n 35._o i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n entreat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n 15._o verse_n 15._o i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v in_o the_o thirâ—_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o name_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o mystery_n 3._o verse_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o verse_n 26._o in_o the_o first_o unto_o timothy_n the_o 3._o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 16._o true_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n that_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o sacrament_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v what_o promise_n have_v matrimony_n even_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o fornication_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o remission_n furthermore_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o under_o the_o law_n also_o and_o before_o the_o law_n how_o then_o do_v they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n may_v they_o speak_v of_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o before_o the_o law_n why_o then_o do_v they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n 16_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n gratianus_n in_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o first_o question_n in_o the_o chapter_n arianos_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n seem_v to_o deny_v repentance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o allege_v a_o reason_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v often_o renew_v the_o reason_n appear_v to_o be_v fond_a for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v but_o if_o thou_o diligent_o examine_v his_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o compare_v the_o repentance_n of_o private_a man_n with_o that_o solemn_a repentance_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o which_o only_o he_o seem_v to_o ordain_v as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o not_o for_o solemn_a repentance_n be_v not_o renew_v dionysius_n dionysius_n but_o let_v gratian_n go_v very_o dionysius_n which_o of_o some_o be_v think_v to_o be_v areopagita_n acknowledge_v but_o three_o sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n gregory_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n gregory_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o chrism_n he_o seem_v to_o grant_v annoil_v in_o his_o hierarchy_n the_o minister_n be_v bring_v which_o anoint_v a_o dead_a body_n gregory_n in_o the_o first_o cause_n question_v the_o first_o in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o chapter_n multi_fw-la seem_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o three_o sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o anoint_v barnard_n barnard_n barnard_n add_v another_o that_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o foot_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o consecrate_v salt_n do_v add_v one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v thou_o a_o healthful_a sacrament_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n but_o why_o seek_v we_o so_o many_o thing_n they_o which_o appoint_v seven_o sacrament_n distinguish_v the_o holy_a order_n into_o seven_o namely_o doore-kéepers_a reader_n acolythe_n exorcist_n subdeacons_n deacons_n and_o priest_n other_o have_v add_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o office_n of_o sing_v psalm_n so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n among_o they_o be_v uncerteine_a let_v they_o not_o complain_v of_o we_o that_o we_o diminish_v the_o number_n we_o rather_o ought_v to_o complain_v of_o they_o for_o increase_v the_o number_n 17_o repentance_n be_v divide_v into_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o virtue_n pertain_v to_o justice_n we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o member_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v no_o virtue_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v virtue_n whether_o repentance_n be_v a_o virtue_n as_o a_o certain_a virtue_n the_o which_o be_v a_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v a_o great_a while_n idle_a they_o devise_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v repent_v but_o repent_v we_o can_v always_o wherefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n 17._o matt._n 4_o 17._o which_o in_o due_a time_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o the_o canon_n christ_n say_v repent_v you_o there_o be_v require_v a_o action_n not_o a_o certain_a habit_n job_n say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o warfare_n upon_o the_o earth_n 1._o job._n 7_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o habit_n but_o a_o action_n barnard_n say_v he_o that_o go_v not_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o profit_v not_o such_o a_o one_o go_v backward_o the_o same_o father_n say_v when_o thou_o forsake_v the_o desire_n to_o become_v better_a than_o thou_o cease_v to_o be_v good_a the_o life_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a way_n a_o path_n a_o race_n there_o must_v be_v a_o go_v not_o a_o stand_n still_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 3_o chapter_n 18._o verse_n 18._o it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n because_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n he_o add_v even_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o they_o which_o think_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o call_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v because_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o vocation_n they_o be_v true_o penitent_a but_o they_o say_v it_o seem_v this_o can_v be_v in_o repentance_n there_o be_v sorrow_n unto_o god-ward_o 9_o 2._o cor._n 7_o 9_o but_o we_o ought_v sometime_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v those_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v together_o time_n whether_o we_o sorrow_n and_o rejoice_n both_o at_o one_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a because_o they_o have_v sundry_a object_n we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o sorrow_n in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v lament_v mingle_v with_o reioise_v and_o reioise_v with_o lament_v they_o say_v that_o sometime_o we_o must_v sleep_v and_o then_o our_o action_n be_v break_v off_o and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sleep_n off_o how_o our_o action_n be_v break_v off_o although_o we_o be_v happy_a we_o differ_v not_o from_o miserable_a man_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n he_o that_o eat_v eat_v unto_o the_o lord_n 6._o rom._n 14_o 6._o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o eat_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n also_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o whether_o we_o die_v 8._o ibidem_fw-la 8._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v say_v he_o that_o sleep_v sleep_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n say_v whether_o you_o eat_v or_o whether_o you_o drink_v 31_o 1._o co._n 10_o 31_o or_o whatsoever_o
will_v always_o be_v most_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n choose_v bishop_n not_o the_o worthy_a but_o those_o who_o they_o most_o favour_v augustine_n being_n most_o learned_a be_v a_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v a_o place_n of_o no_o great_a name_n aurelius_n be_v a_o man_n much_o more_o unlearned_a be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o famous_a city_n but_o since_o they_o fear_v confusion_n let_v the_o roman_a bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o afterward_o other_o in_o their_o place_n but_o let_v not_o one_o reign_n over_o all_o let_v the_o government_n be_v aristocratia_fw-la which_o order_n seem_v always_o the_o best_a for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o corrupt_v many_o than_o one_o he_o it_o be_v hardeâ—_n to_o corrupt_v many_o than_o one_o what_o title_n the_o pope_n flatterer_n have_v give_v he_o for_o even_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v by_o those_o their_o flatterer_n and_o parasite_n for_o de_fw-fr electione_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n fundamentum_fw-la in_o the_o gloss_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o proheme_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n in_o the_o gloss_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n wherefore_o he_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n christ_n the_o pope_n quite_o contrary_a to_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v either_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o beast_n but_o he_o be_v no_o angel_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-mi verborum_fw-la significatione_n in_o the_o chapter_n ad_fw-la conditorem_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o pure_a man_n this_o i_o easy_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o unpure_a ruffian_n gelasius_n in_o the_o decret_a the_o 9_o quaest_n 3._o chapter_n cuncta_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la the_o roman_a seat_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n none_o of_o it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o appeal_v unto_o it_o and_o from_o it_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o same_o may_v condemn_v those_o that_o be_v absolve_v in_o counsel_n and_o absolve_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_n concessione_n praebendarum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n ad_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la none_n ought_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o pope_n sir_n why_o do_v thou_o this_o and_o in_o quaest_n 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n abtulisti_fw-la and_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o anacletus_fw-la god_n be_v the_o father_n because_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n because_o it_o have_v regenerate_v here_o of_o panormitanus_fw-la in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o pope_n must_v obey_v the_o church_n therefore_o he_o must_v obey_v the_o church_n which_o nevertheless_o eugenius_n and_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v not_o but_o i_o of_o these_o word_n do_v also_o gather_v a_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o head_n he_o be_v the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n unless_o he_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v incestuous_a of_o the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n look_v the_o sermon_n upon_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 3._o of_o king_n also_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n look_v the_o sermon_n upon_o a_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n 23._o john_n 20._o 3._o verse_n 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n father_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n end_n in_o 1._o sa._n 14._o at_o the_o end_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n &_o ecclesiastical_a man_n to_o set_v forth_o such_o manner_n of_o law_n and_o decree_n second_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a what_o manner_n of_o law_n those_o aught_o to_o be_v three_o obey_v that_o magistrate_n &_o law_n must_v be_v obey_v what_o force_n they_o may_v have_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o know_v that_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n 5._o rom._n 13._o 5._o and_o that_o as_o paul_n say_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 27._o ephe._n 6._o 5._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 18._o mat._n 17._o 27._o peter_n and_o paul_n command_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n even_o though_o they_o be_v froward_a christ_n himself_o pay_v tribute_n and_o custom_n and_o be_v never_o against_o the_o law_n we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v parent_n 12._o exo._n 20._o 12._o and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o parent_n as_o unto_o who_o our_o parent_n have_v refer_v all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n solomon_n in_o the_o proverbe_n say_v 21._o pro._n 24._o 21._o fear_v god_n and_o honour_n the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o seditious_a man_n for_o their_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v true_a so_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o that_o happen_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n albeit_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o city_n some_o unto_o decency_n only_o it_o be_v for_o necessity_n that_o man_n shall_v punish_v offender_n unto_o decency_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o matron_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n further_n his_o purpose_n also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o make_v the_o law_n for_o some_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v straitlie_o and_o through_o observe_v and_o that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v certain_a provocation_n and_o admonition_n last_o in_o these_o light_a sort_n of_o decree_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o nothing_o he_o violate_v by_o contempt_n the_o effect_n be_v that_o man_n see_v they_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o common_a weal_n shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o care_n to_o obey_v law_n 2_o but_o some_o think_v that_o bishop_n may_v not_o make_v law_n law_n whether_o bishop_n may_v make_v law_n and_o thus_o to_o say_v they_o be_v move_v by_o no_o small_a or_o obscure_a reason_n for_o first_o they_o demand_v from_o whence_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o part_n i_o speak_v here_o of_o bishop_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v civil_a prince_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o that_o power_n they_o have_v not_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o neither_o make_v law_n nor_o yet_o ever_o give_v such_o commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o if_o bishop_n be_v so_o send_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n they_o can_v make_v law_n further_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o which_o make_v law_n shall_v have_v dominion_n 3._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o but_o peter_n warn_v bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o clergy_n beside_o he_o that_o write_v law_n it_o behoove_v he_o have_v a_o interest_n to_o punish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pandect_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la &_o senatus_n consultis_fw-la out_o of_o demosthenes_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v a_o lawful_a correction_n of_o offence_n commit_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o but_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n or_o power_n of_o punish_v moreover_o where_o the_o law_n be_v there_o of_o necessity_n must_v follow_v transgression_n such_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 39_o jam._n 4._o 12._o but_o paul_n will_v not_o ensnare_v any_o man_n and_o james_n say_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o lawmaker_n who_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v and_o esaie_n in_o the_o 33._o 22._o esa_n 33._o 22._o chapter_n thou_o be_v our_o king_n thou_o be_v our_o judge_n thou_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n but_o the_o canon_n decree_v far_o otherwise_o law_n the_o canon_n have_v licence_v they_o to_o make_v law_n yea_o &_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o may_v make_v law_n they_o give_v the_o first_o place_n unto_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n the_o
raise_v up_o many_o tumult_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v common_o say_v of_o live_a creature_n that_o by_o a_o dry_v up_o member_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n can_v have_v no_o passage_n into_o the_o other_o member_n for_o if_o the_o arm_n be_v dead_a and_o wither_a up_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a conjunction_n between_o man_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o we_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o light_n although_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o vile_a and_o filthy_a place_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o defile_v or_o corrupt_v 7_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o will_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n sign_n of_o sacrament_n same_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o some_o after_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o by_o note_n and_o sign_n for_o some_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o after_o and_o these_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o outward_a note_n and_o sign_n neither_o be_v that_o do_v rash_o or_o without_o great_a consideration_n for_o we_o also_o as_o say_v augustine_n do_v after_o one_o sort_n signify_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o after_o another_o sort_n affirm_v thing_n already_o do_v and_o this_o do_v these_o two_o word_n now_o pronounce_v sufficient_o declare_v but_o here_o be_v two_o error_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o we_o sacrament_n two_o error_n to_o be_v shun_v in_o sacrament_n as_o the_o same_o father_n against_o faustus_n very_o well_o admonish_v we_o first_o that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o though_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v therefore_o the_o thing_n also_o be_v diverse_a or_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o therefore_o the_o sign_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v change_v for_o if_o a_o householder_n may_v command_v straight_a thing_n unto_o those_o servant_n who_o he_o know_v it_o expedient_a to_o be_v keep_v under_o with_o great_a servitude_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n and_o may_v lay_v easy_a burden_n upon_o their_o neck_n who_o he_o will_v count_v as_o his_o child_n why_o then_o may_v not_o god_n do_v the_o same_o towards_o man_n physician_n also_o use_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n to_o minister_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a medicine_n of_o all_o which_o medicine_n yet_o the_o force_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o to_o restore_v health_n but_o whether_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v now_o utter_o cease_v or_o no_o augustine_n answer_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la away_o how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n remain_v and_o how_o they_o be_v take_v away_o that_o they_o remain_v by_o interpretation_n and_o faith_n but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n take_v away_o but_o touch_v the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o those_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o elder_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o our_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o if_o thou_o demand_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o we_o it_o may_v in_o few_o word_n be_v answer_v god_n christ_n reconciliation_n grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o other_o like_o matter_n us._n what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o they_o &_o us._n these_o thing_n in_o time_n past_a be_v signify_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v beléeve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n &_o the_o self_n same_o be_v in_o our_o time_n signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o our_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v be_v change_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n away_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n our_o sign_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o at_o who_o second_o come_v also_o those_o which_o we_o now_o have_v shall_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v take_v away_o for_o when_o we_o have_v once_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o chief_a felicity_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o we_o shall_v then_o need_v no_o sacrament_n further_o beside_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v also_o out_o of_o augustine_n gather_v some_o other_o condition_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o forefather_n forefather_n our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o forefather_n for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v in_o power_n great_a in_o profit_n better_o in_o act_n easy_o in_o number_n few_o in_o understand_v most_o full_o of_o majesty_n in_o observation_n most_o pure_a and_o in_o signification_n most_o excellent_a those_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v great_a 8._o look_v part_n 2_o cap._n 16._o art_n 12._o &_o part_n 4._o pâ—_n 10._o art_n 8._o but_o yet_o they_o alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o cause_n they_o but_o that_o our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v 17._o ro._n 11._o 17._o that_o the_o jew_n as_o unprofitable_a branch_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o holy_a tree_n and_o we_o graft_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o root_n say_v he_o carri_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o the_o root_n root_n how_o we_o and_o the_o father_n be_v both_o in_o one_o stock_n and_o in_o one_o root_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o we_o and_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n same_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o then_o the_o better_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o and_o whatsoever_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o the_o same_o consist_v whole_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n past_a and_o to_o come_v wherefore_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n now_o fulfil_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o forefather_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n he_o say_v that_o in_o sign_n they_o be_v diverse_a from_o we_o but_o in_o signification_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o father_n the_o father_n extenuate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n 8_o i_o know_v in_o deed_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o father_n be_v sometime_o wont_v above_o measure_n to_o extenuate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 27._o homily_n upon_o genesis_n deni_v that_o circumcision_n any_o thing_n profit_v unto_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o israelite_n carry_v it_o about_o with_o they_o as_o a_o token_n of_o gratitude_n and_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o other_o nation_n and_o in_o his_o 39_o homily_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n and_o a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o other_o nation_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n command_v it_o unto_o abraham_n and_o unto_o his_o posterity_n that_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o he_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o change_v his_o name_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o so_o do_v we_o also_o when_o we_o take_v into_o our_o possession_n a_o beast_n or_o bondman_n for_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o name_n and_o we_o mark_v they_o with_o our_o sign_n or_o mark_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o 40._o homily_n he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n may_v be_v know_v and_o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v ambrose_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o circumcision_n do_v only_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o nation_n manner_n the_o father_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o thing_n after_o one_o manner_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o every_o where_o speak_v after_o one_o manner_n for_o the_o same_o ambrose_n when_o he_o expound_v that_o place_n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o old_a father_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n say_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v and_o that_o they_o be_v without_o doubt_n purify_v these_o thing_n be_v of_o much_o more_o excellency_n than_o to_o be_v separate_v or_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o nation_n baptism_n augustine_n admit_v unto_o the_o old_a father_n true_a baptism_n and_o
more_o plain_o fashion_n out_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o place_n it_o before_o our_o eye_n than_o our_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v time_n the_o difference_n between_o our_o sacrament_n and_o they_o in_o old_a time_n we_o answer_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o selfsame_o that_o the_o old_a father_n sacrament_n be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v give_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o although_o the_o sign_n be_v diverse_a and_o this_o do_v paul_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o yet_o nevertheless_o our_o sacrament_n have_v many_o prerogative_n above_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o they_o be_v firm_a and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v change_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o show_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v already_o they_o be_v plain_o and_o belong_v to_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o great_a number_n of_o people_n and_o see_v they_o be_v plain_o they_o stir_v up_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o thereby_o follow_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n time_n in_o what_o respect_n our_o sacrament_n be_v plaineâ—_n than_o they_o in_o old_a time_n in_o that_o they_o be_v more_o plain_n it_o proceed_v not_o as_o the_o adversary_n fain_o unto_o themselves_o of_o a_o more_o manifest_a outward_a prefiguration_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o utter_v for_o our_o redemption_n perform_v be_v with_o more_o excellent_a and_o plain_a word_n declare_v than_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o old_a law_n understand_v it_o but_o and_o if_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v by_o word_n a_o outward_a representation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o beside_o this_o they_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o in_o a_o error_n god_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v long_a time_n cast_v in_o a_o error_n by_o god_n and_o that_o no_o small_a error_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o say_v which_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o marvel_v at_o if_o they_o consider_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o last_o come_n 8._o luke_n 18._o 8._o think_v thou_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 24._o matt._n 24._o verse_n 24._o he_o shall_v find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o so_o great_a the_o error_n shall_v be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v i_o beseech_v you_o let_v these_o man_n tell_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n christ_n do_v find_v at_o his_o first_o come_n have_v not_o now_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n corrupt_v and_o infect_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o tradition_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v utterlie_o leave_v in_o error_n for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o good_a man_n who_o be_v displease_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o which_o repugn_v against_o they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o come_n there_o be_v simeon_n anna_n the_o widow_n joseph_n and_o mary_n the_o virgin_n elizabeth_n and_o john_n baptist_n which_o be_v godly_a and_o of_o very_o good_a understanding_n and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v utterlie_o forsake_v so_o likewise_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o these_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o say_v also_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o signification_n this_o very_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o banquet_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o great_o honour_v the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v most_o weak_a see_v that_o in_o common_a meat_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o hear_v neither_o be_v any_o promise_n there_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v together_o 64_o last_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o force_n &_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o ambrose_n algerius_n cit_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v call_v a_o work_a word_n as_o when_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n we_o willing_o accept_v they_o for_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o selfsame_o not_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o transubstantiatour_n say_v as_o touch_v accident_n or_o form_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n the_o substance_n be_v cast_v away_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v preserve_v as_o touch_v their_o own_o proper_a nature_n yet_o that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v only_o by_o a_o sacramental_a grace_n enchantment_n we_o must_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o attribute_v to_o they_o as_o to_o some_o enchantment_n and_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o some_o enchantment_n that_o after_o what_o manner_n soever_o and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v over_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o consecrate_v they_o shall_v straightwaie_o obtain_v effect_n for_o all_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o care_v for_o algerius_n judgement_n algerius_n the_o monkâ—_n a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a judgement_n for_o he_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o of_o who_o recantation_n he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o writing_n further_o of_o what_o judgement_n he_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o he_o for_o in_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n mind_v to_o prove_v that_o aswell_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o wicked_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o in_o deed_n follow_v upon_o transubstantiation_n harken_v to_o a_o similitude_n say_v he_o of_o the_o outward_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o speech_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o find_v unto_o who_o soever_o such_o a_o speech_n come_v it_o contain_v and_o have_v with_o it_o his_o own_o proper_a sense_n but_o if_o it_o come_v to_o man_n of_o understanding_n they_o hear_v with_o profit_n for_o they_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o if_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a it_o no_o less_o carry_v the_o proper_a sense_n with_o it_o but_o yet_o without_o profit_n to_o the_o hearer_n because_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o this_o man_n presume_v in_o his_o argument_n that_o word_n carry_v a_o sense_n with_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o include_v or_o fold_v as_o they_o say_v real_o in_o the_o sound_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o a_o signification_n only_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o concern_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o signification_n he_o shall_v be_v confute_v by_o his_o own_o similitude_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n like_v as_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a who_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n understande_v not_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v have_v say_v more_o for_o us._n the_o same_o author_n affirm_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n that_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n admit_v corruption_n or_o horinesse_n but_o that_o it_o only_o seem_v so_o unto_o we_o which_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o will_v not_o have_v say_v for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o appoint_v a_o perpetual_a illusion_n of_o the_o sense_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v much_o upon_o he_o although_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o fortify_v his_o transubstantiation_n of_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o opinion_n &_o why_o it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_o entreat_v of_o 65_o now_o have_v we_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n and_o that_o large_o for_o that_o be_v remoove_v very_o many_o superstition_n be_v take_v away_o of_o the_o other_o two_o we_o will_v not_o so_o large_o dispute_v because_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v appoint_v we_o do_v not_o great_o pass_v so_o it_o be_v sound_o understand_v now_o we_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o
howbeit_o in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v not_o call_v tithe_n but_o stipend_n or_o wage_n and_o doubtless_o they_o be_v rather_o reward_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n than_o tithe_n 19_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o argument_n propound_v we_o must_v understand_v inferior_n stipend_n be_v pay_v aswell_o to_o superior_n as_o inferior_n that_o such_o reward_n and_o stipend_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o they_o be_v sometime_o pay_v unto_o inferior_n and_o sometime_o to_o superior_n for_o tribute_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v their_o stipend_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o partly_o to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v they_o and_o part_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o last_o that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o defend_v both_o we_o and_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o sometime_o inferior_n also_o do_v receive_v stipend_n for_o prince_n pay_v they_o unto_o soldier_n and_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o soldier_n be_v great_a than_o king_n and_o prince_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o these_o man_n argument_n be_v very_o trifle_v he_o the_o church_n which_o pay_v a_o stipend_n unto_o the_o minister_n be_v great_a than_o he_o neither_o doubt_v i_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o pay_v the_o stipend_n unto_o the_o minister_n be_v great_a than_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o tithe_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n give_v unto_o minister_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a which_o pay_v they_o church_n why_o king_n be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n &_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v of_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o sword_n of_o they_o it_o nothing_o help_v their_o cause_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o civil_a power_n bishop_n to_o prince_n the_o power_n be_v give_v by_o god_n not_o by_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v there_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o after_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v agreeable_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n may_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v increase_v godliness_n in_o he_o and_o power_n into_o he_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n prosper_v his_o counsel_n and_o so_o make_v happy_a his_o action_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v profitable_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o the_o bishop_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o do_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v before_o it_o in_o express_v the_o prayer_n and_o this_o anoint_v be_v derive_v of_o a_o old_a ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o king_n receave_v not_o his_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n even_o their_o own_o decree_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o distinct_a 96._o in_o the_o chapt._n si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o power_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o do_v boniface_n then_o arrogantlie_o callenge_v to_o himself_o even_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o rom._n 13._o 2._o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la veteri_fw-la enucleando_fw-la law_n the_o first_o justinian_n justinian_n justinian_n declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o king_n by_o god_n only_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o altar_n hostiensis_n pope_n boniface_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n hostiensis_n 20_o but_o let_v we_o more_o néerelie_o examine_v the_o argument_n of_o boniface_n i_o say_v he_o give_v power_n unto_o emperor_n therefore_o i_o be_o great_a than_o emperor_n let_v this_o most_o bless_a thraso_n answer_v i_o who_o consecrate_v he_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n true_o the_o bishop_n hostiensis_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n hostiensis_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o that_o follow_v not_o then_o be_v also_o the_o argument_n of_o boniface_n weak_a because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o give_v power_n unto_o king_n pope_n many_o emperor_n have_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n moreover_o have_v there_o not_o be_v many_o emperor_n which_o be_v never_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v emperor_n no_o whit_n the_o less_o neither_o be_v the_o old_a grecian_a emperor_n so_o anoint_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o new_a invention_n but_o what_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v sometime_o consecrate_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n undoubted_o moses_n consecrate_a aaron_n though_o nevertheless_o as_o have_v be_v say_v moses_n be_v a_o civil_a prince_n 10_o exo._n 40._o 10_o so_o that_o boniface_n labour_v in_o vain_a about_o his_o consecration_n because_o he_o gather_v nothing_o thereby_o he_o boast_v moreover_o of_o the_o key_n we_o say_v he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v herein_o consist_v wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v that_o you_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v the_o gospel_n be_v lose_a and_o he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o be_v bind_v but_o when_o you_o neither_o preach_v nor_o teach_v neither_o can_v you_o bind_v nor_o lose_v and_o far_o this_o subjection_n which_o we_o have_v grant_v be_v spiritual_a namely_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o obedience_n and_o not_o civil_a and_o with_o dominion_n afterward_o be_v jeremie_n object_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v 10._o jer._n 1._o 10._o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n first_o i_o demand_v here_o what_o king_n jeremie_n direct_v or_o from_o who_o he_o take_v away_o their_o empire_n and_o what_o new_a king_n he_o ordain_v there_o can_v be_v none_o show_v therefore_o what_o do_v these_o word_n signify_v i_o set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n nothing_o else_o than_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v foretell_v what_o kingdom_n god_n will_v overthrow_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o what_o new_a one_o he_o will_v institute_v kingdom_n the_o prophet_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_v of_o kingdom_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n so_o exercise_v their_o power_n let_v they_o set_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n can_v jeremie_n be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a occasion_n for_o when_o he_o have_v admonish_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o he_o beléeve_v he_o not_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o preach_n be_v some_o occasion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v &_o overthrow_v so_o paul_n say_v 15_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 15_o to_o some_o we_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n proper_o kill_v no_o man_n but_o his_o preach_n after_o a_o sort_n bring_v death_n unto_o those_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v god_n therefore_o that_o pull_v down_o and_o overthrow_v plant_v and_o scatter_v neither_o disdain_v he_o sometime_o to_o call_v we_o his_o fellow_n woorker_n 21_o boniface_n go_v on_o the_o lie_v power_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n very_o by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v &_o correct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o that_o bishop_n may_v expel_v king_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n where_o be_v that_o permit_v from_o whence_o have_v they_o it_o what_o charter_n will_v they_o bring_v for_o it_o again_o that_o be_v most_o intolerable_a which_o he_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o
merciful_a and_o pitiful_a mind_n wherefore_o he_o determine_v to_o put_v she_o away_o omit_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o fault_n this_o interpretation_n if_o we_o follow_v we_o can_v otherwise_v but_o condemn_v joseph_n of_o too_o much_o tenderness_n &_o slackness_n that_o will_v not_o provide_v to_o his_o power_n for_o taking_z away_z the_o evil_a of_o adultery_n out_o of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n according_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v command_v or_o else_o we_o will_v say_v that_o joseph_n see_v he_o be_v proper_o &_o true_o just_a will_v not_o defame_v the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o aswell_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o maid_n sin_v before_o they_o be_v betroth_v as_o after_o if_o she_o have_v fall_v after_o they_o be_v betroth_v 28._o deu._n 22._o 23._o ib._n ver_fw-la 28._o she_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o adultress_n but_o if_o before_o she_o may_v only_o be_v accuse_v of_o whoredom_n which_o crime_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v no_o crime_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o dishonour_n to_o she_o shall_v of_o necessity_n marry_v she_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o her_o parent_n have_v give_v their_o consent_n wherefore_o see_v he_o be_v just_a he_o will_v not_o accuse_v marie_n of_o adultery_n because_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v adultery_n and_o so_o to_o unwind_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o perplexity_n he_o determine_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v god_n forbid_v it_o by_o a_o oracle_n brief_o he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n further_o yâ—_z kind_a of_o the_o crime_n do_v not_o appear_v howbeit_o they_o of_o who_o we_o now_o entreat_v be_v magistrate_n &_o they_o must_v give_v just_a punishment_n for_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v know_v &_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a 13_o moreover_o augustine_n will_v that_o man_n weakness_n shall_v be_v consider_v 11._o to_o the_o 11._o for_o if_o that_o be_v somewhat_o diligent_o weigh_v he_o think_v that_o aswell_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o accuser_n as_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v break_v profitable_a and_o very_a godly_a be_v the_o admonition_n because_o it_o be_v every_o man_n part_n to_o sorrow_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o noble_o institute_v be_v fall_v headlong_o into_o so_o great_a a_o imbecility_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o sorrow_n although_o it_o be_v just_a either_o to_o diminish_v or_o to_o corrupt_v public_a justice_n beside_o forth_o 12._o to_o the_o 12._o it_o be_v infer_v that_o good_a man_n say_v they_o have_v rather_o defend_v than_o accuse_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n i_o know_v this_o have_v be_v often_o boast_v of_o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o duty_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o commonweal_n and_o that_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o may_v seem_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o party_n accuse_v for_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o place_n for_o he_o that_o accuse_v help_v the_o magistrate_n who_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o he_o also_o that_o defend_v the_o party_n accuse_v help_v the_o commonweal_n he_o instruct_v the_o magistrate_n against_o the_o vehemency_n of_o accuser_n or_o their_o slander_n or_o cavillation_n nevertheless_o cicero_n say_v when_o he_o accuse_v verres_n that_o he_o defend_v sicilia_n and_o so_o earnest_o do_v he_o labour_v that_o his_o accusation_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o a_o defence_n 13._o to_o the_o 13._o and_o as_o for_o they_o which_o run_v unto_o family_n among_o who_o they_o perceive_v either_o trouble_n or_o discord_n to_o be_v raise_v if_o they_o do_v it_o with_o this_o mind_n that_o by_o their_o come_n they_o may_v provide_v lest_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v exceed_v measure_n either_o in_o punish_v his_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o in_o correct_v his_o wife_n they_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o chastisement_n and_o discipline_n they_o behave_v not_o themselves_o well_o 14._o to_o the_o 14._o neither_o also_o do_v he_o well_o which_o for_o a_o priest_n make_v intercession_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n if_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o adulterer_n a_o whormoong_a or_o a_o drunkard_n shall_v be_v unpunished_a and_o honest_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v neglect_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o if_o he_o only_o seek_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v over_o sharp_o or_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v gentle_o handle_v so_o far_o as_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v suffer_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v blame_v in_o deed_n paul_n make_v entreaty_n unto_o philemon_n for_o onesimus_n 17._o ver._n 17._o which_o have_v flee_v from_o he_o but_o that_o servant_n be_v now_o renew_v in_o christ_n return_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n unto_o his_o master_n he_o be_v no_o captive_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o crime_n of_o death_n wherefore_o this_o example_n belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 15._o to_o the_o 15._o 14_o there_o remain_v the_o last_o argument_n which_o as_o augustine_n think_v be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n namely_o that_o it_o will_v win_v favour_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n in_o deed_n be_v plausible_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n seem_v herein_o to_o be_v amiable_a and_o love_a in_o that_o it_o have_v careful_a pastor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v their_o offence_n though_o they_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v forgive_v they_o thus_o do_v some_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v allure_v unto_o christianity_n because_o our_o bishop_n have_v promise_v he_o pardon_v for_o a_o parricide_n commit_v for_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o author_n that_o goodwill_n and_o favour_n must_v be_v win_v unto_o the_o holy_a gospel_n i_o myself_o also_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n whereon_o the_o commonweal_n do_v depend_v shall_v be_v loose_v grace_n undoubted_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v free_o grant_v unto_o beléever_n without_o work_v but_o yet_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o guilty_a sort_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o magistrate_n this_o do_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n do_v set_v forth_o any_o such_o example_n augustine_n be_v very_o mild_a of_o nature_n and_o whereas_o this_o thing_n be_v already_o usurp_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o abrogate_a for_o which_o cause_n in_o that_o epistle_n he_o give_v place_n both_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o james_n when_o he_o say_v 13._o jame._n 2._o 13._o that_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n remain_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o show_v mercy_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o magistrate_n expound_v speak_v not_o of_o magistrate_n but_o he_o earnest_o put_v other_o man_n in_o remembrance_n to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o offence_n which_o can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v urge_v among_o christian_n and_o ezechiel_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 32._o eze._n 18._o 32._o but_o rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v write_v it_o of_o god_n who_o be_v free_a from_o law_n but_o earthly_a magistrate_n must_v judge_v according_a to_o law_n yea_o and_o good_a prince_n for_o their_o own_o part_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o their_o conversion_n and_o wish_v they_o life_n and_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n do_v permit_v they_o 15_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o i_o declare_v what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v as_o touch_v this_o controversy_n matter_n what_o we_o be_v to_o decree_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n first_o let_v we_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o superior_a from_o who_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n and_o who_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n the_o inferior_n must_v in_o any_o wise_a judge_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v
howbeit_o augustine_n desire_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o forgive_v but_o only_o that_o their_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v shed_v yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n any_o man_n opinion_n since_o we_o live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n at_o this_o day_n if_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v a_o minister_n or_o do_v a_o robbery_n who_o will_v entreat_v for_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o refuge_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a admit_v it_o be_v so_o and_o we_o also_o do_v not_o take_v away_o sanctuary_n for_o god_n permit_v they_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v obscure_a they_o may_v better_o be_v there_o than_o in_o prison_n while_o the_o same_o be_v know_v nevertheless_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a god_n himself_o command_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o be_v slay_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o assure_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v always_o hold_v that_o commonweal_n to_o be_v well_o order_v where_o very_o few_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o few_o such_o thing_n have_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o law_n 8._o deut._n 13._o 8._o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v remit_v let_v not_o thy_o eye_n say_v god_n spare_v thy_o own_o wife_n that_o sleep_v in_o thy_o bosom_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n look_v the_o epistle_n 18._o and_o 36._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n enemy_n in_o jud._n 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o why_o gideon_n stir_v up_o his_o son_n to_o kill_v the_o enemy_n 30_o moreover_o gideon_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n perhaps_o drive_v his_o son_n to_o slay_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v inflame_v his_o heart_n from_o tender_a year_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hannibal_n who_o from_o a_o child_n vow_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_n or_o else_o he_o do_v it_o to_o learn_v he_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 17_o deut._n 19_o 17_o wherein_o be_v command_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o next_o of_o the_o kin_n be_v shed_v shall_v be_v revenge_v but_o may_v not_o this_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o executioner_n why_o will_v he_o so_o urge_v his_o son_n to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a executioner_n the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o executioner_n further_o that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v executioner_n and_o that_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v no_o office_n among_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n testify_v namely_o that_o a_o blasphemour_n be_v take_v 7._o deut._n 13_o 9_o &_o 17._o 7._o be_v so_o stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n do_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o neither_o be_v put_v to_o death_n commit_v to_o any_o particular_a executioner_n and_o there_o be_v many_o example_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ignominious_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a 17._o 1._o sam._n 22._o ver_fw-la 17._o saul_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n slay_v do_v not_o call_v executioner_n to_o do_v it_o but_o turn_v to_o the_o noble_a man_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o command_v they_o to_o assail_v the_o priest_n who_o reverence_v their_o ministry_n and_o dignity_n dare_v not_o obey_v only_a doeg_n the_o edomite_n be_v bold_a to_o execute_v so_o horrible_a a_o act_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o least_o estimation_n with_o the_o king_n 33._o 1._o sa._n 15._o 33._o also_o samuel_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n slay_v king_n agag_n the_o prisoner_n in_o like_a manner_n joab_n when_o he_o have_v catch_v hold_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 34._o 1._o king_n 2._o 34._o be_v slay_v of_o banaia_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v no_o executioner_n but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnic_n the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n call_v lictores_fw-la plutarch_n plutarch_n begin_v at_o rome_n under_o romulus_n who_o as_o plutarch_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n be_v call_v so_o either_o of_o ligando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o bind_v or_o else_o because_o the_o grecian_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n romulus_n give_v they_o rod_n bind_v together_o to_o carry_v and_o with_o they_o be_v join_v a_o axe_n they_o have_v also_o cord_n therewith_o to_o bind_v the_o citizen_n who_o be_v bind_v they_o may_v either_o beat_v they_o with_o rod_n or_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o axe_n but_o the_o man_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n want_v this_o office_n every_o man_n execute_v the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o the_o magistrate_n without_o any_o infamy_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o work_n of_o punish_v malefactor_n have_v in_o it_o no_o dishonesty_n or_o uncomelinesse_n for_o if_o it_o be_v honest_a for_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o evil_a doer_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o sentence_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o in_o punish_v use_v not_o only_o evil_a spirit_n but_o good_a spirit_n 31_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v report_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o execution_n have_v common_o ill_a report_n why_o be_v officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n common_o so_o evil_o speak_v of_o first_o because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v great_o afraid_a of_o they_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a fact_n hereby_o it_o come_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o executioner_n drive_v a_o certain_a horror_n into_o they_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o affect_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o rome_n declare_v where_o when_o ambitious_a man_n flatter_v the_o people_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o banish_v the_o executioner_n from_o the_o judgement_n place_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o chief_a house_n in_o rome_n as_o even_o the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n for_o rabirius_n do_v testify_v crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o beat_v with_o rod_n nor_o put_v to_o death_n their_o extreme_a punishment_n be_v banishment_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o island_n and_o at_o the_o length_n condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n but_o the_o latter_a roman_a law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v do_v quite_o disannul_v this_o exemption_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v unjust_a for_o a_o fault_n worthy_a of_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o whatsoever_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a law_n whereby_o the_o back_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v provide_v for_o 25_o the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n acts._n 22._o 25_o i_o mean_v the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n who_o power_n and_o protection_n paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n use_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v escape_v both_o rod_n and_o bond_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n be_v so_o odious_a 32_o a_o other_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o papistical_a opinion_n of_o irregularity_n canonist_n the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o canonist_n which_o as_o the_o canoniste_n will_v have_v it_o be_v gather_v of_o every_o manslaughter_n these_o man_n think_v that_o a_o man_n can_v so_o justly_o kill_v any_o man_n but_o that_o the_o same_o will_v let_v he_o from_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a lewdness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o do_v daily_o cause_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o those_o innocent_n to_o be_v kill_v the_o pope_n legate_n also_o in_o govern_v of_o city_n and_o province_n and_o make_v of_o war_n although_o they_o be_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v still_o continual_o cause_n blood_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a hypocrisy_n they_o provide_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o a_o lie_v judge_n as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o so_o they_o wrap_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o irregularity_n
we_o read_v in_o the_o x._o book_n of_o aeneidos_n sorrow_v because_o he_o have_v slay_v lausus_n the_o son_n of_o mezentius_n and_o marcellus_n have_v conquer_v the_o syracusan_n who_o most_o obstinate_o do_v resist_v when_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n to_o fall_v down_o on_o heap_n do_v weep_v thus_o do_v he_o sorrow_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o most_o unfriendly_a city_n some_o such_o like_a thing_n also_o be_v report_v of_o scipio_n in_o the_o destroi_n of_o carthage_n yea_o and_o they_o in_o old_a time_n so_o temper_v themselves_o from_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o enemy_n as_o those_o which_o be_v overcome_v they_o put_v under_o a_o yoke_n livius_n titus_n livius_n as_o we_o read_v be_v do_v at_o the_o gallow_n make_v at_o caudina_n but_o otherwhile_o some_o prince_n be_v drive_v by_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n no_o less_o rash_a than_o vehement_a not_o weigh_v well_o the_o matter_n have_v so_o rage_v against_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v both_o the_o guilty_a and_o the_o innocent_a one_o with_o another_o which_o happen_v unto_o theodosius_n the_o great_a when_o he_o be_v vehement_o inflame_v with_o wrath_n against_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o sin_n of_o his_o ambrose_n do_v most_o severe_o chastise_v they_o will_v be_v provoke_v unto_o clemency_n if_o they_o forget_v not_o that_o themselves_o also_o be_v man_n &_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o overcome_v may_v sometime_o also_o happen_v to_o themselves_o into_o which_o cogitation_n cyrus_n fall_v who_o have_v take_v croesus_n judge_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n but_o he_o that_o within_o a_o while_n after_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v begin_v to_o cry_v o_o solon_n solon_n because_o he_o before_o his_o death_n have_v make_v answer_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o wealth_n &_o happiness_n that_o none_o may_v be_v call_v happy_a before_o his_o death_n with_o this_o saying_n cyrus_n be_v move_v he_o not_o only_o deliver_v the_o man_n from_o death_n but_o also_o hold_v he_o in_o honour_n about_o himself_o and_o many_o time_n use_v his_o counsel_n and_o advise_v also_o justinianus_n when_o he_o have_v by_o belisarius_n overcome_v gilimer_n the_o king_n of_o vandal_n after_o he_o have_v triumph_v of_o he_o 2._o eccle._n 1._o 2._o be_v require_v to_o decree_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o he_o he_o cry_v out_o all_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o but_o plain_a vanity_n neither_o do_v he_o slay_v the_o man_n but_o he_o banish_v he_o far_o off_o into_o france_n also_o julius_n caesar_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v victory_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o forgive_v they_o that_o be_v overcome_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v maruellouslie_o commend_v by_o cicero_n this_o also_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o drive_v prince_n unto_o mercy_n that_o among_o their_o title_n they_o special_o embrace_v that_o wherein_o they_o be_v call_v most_o merciful_a wherefore_o see_v they_o rejoice_v in_o this_o title_n it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o very_o see_v the_o war_n which_o be_v exercise_v among_o christian_n who_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n although_o they_o be_v just_a war_n be_v more_o than_o civil_a our_o magistrate_n unless_o that_o just_a occasion_n as_o many_o such_o like_a may_v be_v gather_v beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v ought_v to_o have_v their_o mind_n so_o much_o the_o ready_a bent_n to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v overcome_v and_o thus_o far_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n 11._o in_o jud._n 11._o 5_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v both_o by_o man_n law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o man_n law_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr captivis_fw-la &_o postliminio_fw-la reversis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n postliminium_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v in_o war_n or_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o war_n if_o we_o shall_v afterward_o recover_v again_o we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o by_o the_o law_n postliminium_fw-la for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o recover_v they_o be_v possess_v by_o our_o enemy_n and_o this_o right_n be_v against_o they_o which_o be_v pronounce_v enemy_n but_o those_o be_v pronounce_v enemy_n against_o who_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v public_o proclaim_v war_n or_o they_o which_o do_v proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o law_n hostes._n for_o pirate_n or_o thief_n can_v by_o this_o mean_n attain_v to_o be_v owner_n or_o possess_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n for_o war_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v attain_v somewhat_o by_o right_a of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr acquirendo_fw-la rerum_fw-la dominio_fw-la in_o the_o law_n naturale_fw-la paragraphe_n the_o last_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v take_v from_o enemy_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nation_n straightwaie_o become_v they_o which_o take_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o man_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n be_v very_o manifest_a so_o be_v it_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n abraham_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 14._o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o make_v war_n against_o the_o five_o king_n which_o have_v lead_v away_o lot_n prisoner_n the_o battle_n be_v finish_v the_o prey_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o possession_n of_o abraham_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v because_o of_o that_o pray_v he_o give_v tithe_n unto_o melchisedeck_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v give_v tithe_n of_o another_o man_n good_n wherefore_o they_o be_v his_o own_o of_o which_o he_o give_v by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o that_o prey_n be_v in_o his_o possession_n for_o in_o that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n it_o be_v of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n since_o he_o be_v not_o thereunto_o compel_v by_o the_o law_n i_o may_v rehearse_v what_o thing_n josua_n othoniel_n david_n solomon_n and_o many_o other_o more_o possess_v by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n for_o when_o those_o prince_n have_v the_o victory_n the_o thing_n take_v from_o their_o enemy_n come_v to_o their_o possession_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v war_n unjust_a it_o behoove_v that_o war_n be_v make_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n otherwise_o it_o be_v theft_n and_o robbery_n augustine_n how_o a_o just_a war_n may_v be_v know_v from_o a_o unjust_a for_o claim_v of_o somewhat_o by_o the_o right_a thereof_o but_o the_o war_n also_o must_v be_v just_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v just_a it_o be_v not_o war_n but_o theft_n and_o robbery_n 6_o but_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o the_o war_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a augustine_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 23._o cause_n question_v 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n notandum_fw-la write_v that_o the_o war_n between_o sehon_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v just_a for_o they_o desire_v to_o pass_v without_o do_v any_o harm_n through_o his_o kingdom_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v deny_v they_o especial_o see_v they_o have_v faithful_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o any_o man_n this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n the_o glosser_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v and_o that_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr aqua_fw-la plwia_fw-la coercenda_fw-la in_o the_o law_n in_o summa_fw-la in_o the_o paragraphe_n item_n varus_n some_o thing_n be_v permit_v in_o another_o man_n ground_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o harm_n of_o the_o possessor_n and_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr seruitutibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n per_fw-la agrum_fw-la maximianus_n and_o dioclesian_n do_v thus_o decree_v no_o man_n can_v forbid_v thou_o to_o use_v the_o common_a high_a way_n and_o that_o thing_n only_o do_v the_o israelite_n desire_n wherefore_o be_v repulse_v they_o justly_o take_v war_n in_o hand_n so_o much_o say_v the_o glosser_n who_o reason_n do_v not_o so_o full_o satisfy_v i_o for_o that_o which_o augustine_n speak_v of_o private_a man_n may_v easy_o be_v admit_v and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v seem_v also_o to_o be_v write_v concern_v private_a man_n army_n whether_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o strange_a army_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v lead_v a_o host_n through_o another_o man_n country_n although_o they_o make_v faithful_a promise_n not_o to_o be_v troublesome_a yet_o whether_o a_o way_n ought_v forthwith_o to_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o
now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fight_v a_o combat_n they_o common_o call_v the_o same_o duellum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o twain_o not_o because_o this_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v that_o thing_n for_o duellum_fw-la proper_o signify_v every_o fight_n because_o therein_o two_o part_n do_v contend_v but_o i_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o treatise_n may_v be_v the_o plain_a will_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v where_o one_o fight_v with_o one_o duellum_fw-la a_o combat_n lawful_a whether_o a_o combat_n between_o twain_o be_v lawful_a david_n say_v they_o fight_v a_o combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o father_n when_o they_o write_v upon_o that_o place_n make_v some_o note_n of_o that_o matter_n howbeit_o the_o canonical_a law_n utter_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o lawyer_n when_o they_o treat_v thereof_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o doubtless_o be_v nought_o but_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v suffer_v among_o prince_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o give_v counsel_n how_o the_o same_o must_v be_v use_v as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o disputation_n of_o whoredom_n all_o man_n will_v straightwaie_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v wicked_a and_o damnable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v suffer_v in_o many_o common_a weal_n they_o will_v admonish_v with_o what_o moderation_n it_o shall_v be_v use_v many_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fight_v a_o combat_n as_o if_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v give_v against_o a_o innocent_a with_o this_o exception_n to_o wit_n unless_o he_o will_v fight_v a_o combat_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n they_o think_v to_o be_v lawful_a if_o that_o suit_n in_o law_n of_o civil_a and_o criminal_a thing_n can_v otherwise_o be_v end_v they_o say_v that_o example_n be_v extant_a of_o christian_a prince_n who_o not_o only_o permit_v this_o but_o also_o they_o themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n contend_v and_o they_o add_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o fight_n have_v some_o show_n of_o a_o lot_n and_o see_v lot_n be_v permit_v as_o we_o have_v large_o before_o declare_v this_o also_o by_o the_o self_n same_o right_n may_v be_v permit_v last_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o less_o lawful_a than_o war_n but_o war_n may_v lawful_o be_v make_v therefore_o also_o a_o combat_n combat_n the_o difference_n between_o war_n &_o a_o combat_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o behoove_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o combat_n and_o war_n for_o in_o war_n man_n encounter_v with_o great_a force_n yea_o sometime_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n but_o in_o this_o cause_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v permit_v only_o unto_o two_o and_o although_o more_n and_o less_o as_o they_o say_v do_v not_o change_v the_o kind_n yet_o be_v there_o here_o great_a difference_n and_o further_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o combat_n and_o that_o defence_n whereby_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n because_o he_o that_o be_v so_o invade_v by_o a_o cuthroat_n or_o thief_n although_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o sufficient_o arm_v by_o the_o common_a weal_n only_o for_o defend_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o kill_v for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n can_v always_o call_v for_o the_o magistrate_n help_v but_o here_o they_o meet_v together_o by_o appointment_n and_o the_o one_o be_v full_o mind_v to_o kill_v the_o other_o 13._o combat_n take_v in_o hand_n either_o by_o private_a counsel_n or_o by_o prince_n permission_n exo._n 20._o 13._o moreover_o these_o conflict_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n either_o by_o private_a appointment_n or_o else_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v altogether_o condemn_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o this_o if_o the_o magistrate_n permit_v there_o féeme_v to_o be_v in_o it_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o justice_n howbeit_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n if_o either_o he_o command_v or_o permit_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n aras_fw-la we_o must_v obey_v the_o prince_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aras_fw-la but_o yet_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aras_n that_o be_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o see_v such_o kind_n of_o fight_n be_v a_o humane_a action_n that_o must_v be_v observe_v therein_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o other_o action_n that_o be_v unto_o what_o end_n the_o same_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n action_n the_o end_n of_o every_o action_n and_o the_o end_n of_o every_o action_n have_v a_o respect_n either_o of_o justice_n or_o injustice_n either_o of_o goodness_n or_o naughtiness_n wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v reason_n first_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o from_o good_a law_n &_o last_o from_o the_o end_n now_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n itself_o 2_o the_o final_a cause_n why_o some_o think_v that_o combat_n shall_v be_v permit_v be_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a set_v forth_o here_o and_o there_o among_o many_o sort_n of_o author_n both_o lawyer_n and_o canoniste_n and_o schoolman_n first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o proof_n of_o a_o hide_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v some_o man_n have_v right_a and_o be_v a_o innocent_a for_o when_o there_o appear_v neither_o witness_n nor_o evidence_n the_o uttermost_a be_v to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o battle_n and_o among_o the_o lawyer_n this_o kind_n of_o trial_n be_v call_v vulgar_a as_o in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr purgatione_fw-la vulgari_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la duello_n certantibus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o decree_v 2._o cause_n quest_n 5._o in_o the_o chapter_n consuluiste_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n monomachia_fw-la it_o be_v also_o call_v vulgar_a because_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o any_o strength_n either_o by_o right_n or_o by_o law_n wherefore_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n abuse_v they_o see_v they_o lie_v hold_v of_o that_o for_o a_o testimony_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o that_o use_n and_o that_o do_v the_o end_n oftentimes_o declare_v whereas_o the_o just_a part_n be_v often_o vanquish_v for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o skilful_a not_o the_o more_o innocent_a shall_v have_v the_o victory_n and_o in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr purgatione_fw-la vulgari_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n significantibus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o case_n describe_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v two_o man_n of_o who_o one_o accuse_v the_o other_o of_o theft_n and_o that_o they_o fight_v together_o a_o combat_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o just_a man_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o theft_n be_v find_v with_o the_o other_o right_a how_o every_o man_n may_v try_v his_o own_o right_a but_o that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n right_n may_v be_v try_v if_o thou_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 15_o deut._n 19_o 15_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n stand_v or_o by_o writing_n etc._n jere._n 32._o 7._o etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o 32._o of_o jeremie_n when_o a_o near_a kinsman_n will_v redeem_v land_n there_o be_v book_n write_v and_o seal_v or_o by_o public_a confession_n 19_o josua_n 7._o 19_o therefore_o josua_n command_v a_o wicked_a man_n open_o to_o confess_v his_o wickedness_n and_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n or_o by_o a_o oath_n 7._o exod._n 22._o 7._o and_o therefore_o in_o exodus_fw-la if_o one_o have_v lend_v his_o garment_n to_o a_o other_o and_o that_o the_o same_o afterward_o have_v be_v steal_v it_o behoove_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v lend_v to_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o away_o and_o in_o the_o 6._o 16._o hebr._n 6._o 16._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o controversy_n but_o that_o suit_n in_o law_n shall_v be_v finish_v by_o combat_n 24._o a_o combat_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o try_v of_o suit_n in_o law_n ro._n 14._o 24._o it_o be_v not_o where_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o they_o which_o fight_v after_o that_o manner_n do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n neither_o be_v
whereof_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v as_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n through_o good_a motion_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v very_o high_a thing_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o so_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o again_o the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n man_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n 3_o this_o distinction_n be_v put_v there_o follow_v a_o other_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n adam_n before_o he_o sin_v have_v his_o state_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o miserable_a corruption_n before_o that_o man_n be_v regenerate_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o mere_a darkness_n the_o three_o state_n be_v in_o regeneration_n itself_o the_o four_o state_n be_v after_o regeneration_n when_o man_n be_v now_o bear_v anew_o and_o be_v stay_v up_o by_o grace_n the_o fist_n be_v of_o the_o bless_a when_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o all_o these_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o dispute_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o have_v but_o few_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o we_o know_v that_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a and_o that_o he_o fall_v by_o his_o free_a will_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a state_n because_o it_o do_v not_o much_o serve_v to_o our_o matter_n wherefore_o three_o state_n there_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o namely_o before_o man_n be_v regenerate_v also_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o he_o in_o regeneration_n and_o thirdlie_o when_o he_o be_v now_o regenerate_v 12._o 2._o sa._n 24._o 12._o david_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n by_o the_o prophet_n gad_n be_v in_o that_o three_o state_n he_o be_v now_o regenerate_v he_o also_o return_v into_o favour_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v make_v the_o plain_a we_o must_v speak_v of_o other_o thing_n regenerate_v the_o freedom_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v now_o than_o i_o say_v that_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v have_v partly_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o excee_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n sith_o experience_n teach_v that_o i_o can_v stand_v or_o sit_v that_o i_o can_v go_v my_o way_n hence_o or_o abide_v still_o for_o thus_o be_v it_o natural_o do_v in_o we_o the_o sinew_n and_o muscle_n and_o member_n be_v move_v by_o the_o cogitation_n therein_o be_v great_a motion_n but_o in_o the_o will_n or_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n of_o restrain_v this_o thing_n the_o hypocrite_n very_o oftentimes_o do_v they_o also_o have_v naughty_a motion_n but_o be_v lead_v through_o desire_n of_o glory_n they_o repress_v they_o by_o reason_n for_o they_o judge_v that_o by_o that_o way_n of_o common_a affection_n they_o can_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o can_v always_o be_v do_v therefore_o i_o say_v that_o in_o part_n they_o have_v it_o not_o because_o such_o a_o vehemency_n there_o be_v of_o the_o motion_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n to_o constrain_v they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n that_o these_o first_o cogitation_n or_o first_o assault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n when_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o when_o they_o first_o break_v forth_o but_o that_o they_o be_v move_v neither_o be_v reason_n itself_o that_o restrain_v always_o in_o our_o own_o power_n wherefore_o ambrose_n as_o it_o be_v often_o allege_a by_o augustine_n say_v our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n this_o i_o understand_v by_o add_v evermore_o because_o otherwhile_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o they_o may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o perturbation_n of_o fear_n as_o they_o which_o have_v decree_v to_o abide_v firm_a in_o battle_n may_v run_v away_o see_v reason_n can_v repress_v they_o 1._o josua_n 5_o 1._o this_o happen_v to_o the_o chanaanit_n under_o josua_n they_o when_o they_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o israelit_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o josua_n because_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o they_o partly_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o partly_o there_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o every_o age_n for_o child_n and_o fool_n be_v rather_o move_v like_o brute_n beast_n than_o do_v move_v with_o reason_n 4_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v 14_o what_o the_o not_o regenerate_v can_v do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 2_o 14_o whether_o by_o this_o freedom_n grant_v in_o part_n man_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o we_o can_v after_o some_o manner_n use_v that_o word_n yea_o but_o sound_o understand_v see_v the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n those_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o savage_a or_o barbarous_a which_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o right_n justice_n and_o honesty_n otherwise_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v proper_o and_o true_o in_o this_o liberty_n man_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n require_v not_o of_o we_o outward_a thing_n only_o yea_o rather_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o thing_n also_o but_o it_o require_v most_o of_o all_o good_a inward_a motion_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o precept_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o precept_n so_o as_o he_o that_o will_v obey_v other_o precept_n must_v do_v that_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n with_o which_o he_o can_v love_v god_n and_o with_o that_o mind_n abstain_v from_o robbery_n from_o fornication_n and_o from_o other_o such_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o he_o love_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n we_o may_v rather_o say_v that_o by_o this_o liberty_n our_o work_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o law_n civil_a and_o economicall_a which_o consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_o do_v and_o be_v not_o much_o occupy_v about_o the_o will_n 9_o 1._o tim._n 1_o 9_o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o unto_o murderer_n law_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o thereof_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o law_n for_o albeit_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o just_a man_n because_o they_o be_v regenerate_v &_o free_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n have_v no_o law_n to_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v they_o but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o regenerate_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o thereof_o be_v conclude_v that_o man_n by_o this_o their_o liberty_n whereof_o we_o speak_v can_v perform_v the_o law_n for_o that_o law_n be_v so_o appoint_v may_v have_v many_o other_o end_n than_o the_o do_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o better_a thing_n and_o may_v come_v unto_o christ_n that_o instrument_n do_v god_n use_v to_o bring_v they_o home_o into_o the_o way_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o second_o chapter_n seem_v thus_o to_o teach_v that_o of_o the_o very_a precept_n do_v consequent_o follow_v our_o free_a will_n otherwise_o the_o precept_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a precept_n how_o far_o forth_o free_a will_n do_v follow_v of_o the_o precept_n hereunto_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o put_v do_v infer_v a_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v man_n make_v in_o his_o first_o state_n of_o perfect_a nature_n and_o likewise_o as_o touch_v man_n regenerate_v that_o they_o may_v obey_v by_o a_o unperfect_a obedience_n but_o
body_n 2_o 605_o b_o what_o earth_n that_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v 4_o 177_o b_o how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 3_o 395_o b_o 396_o a_o what_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n 1_n 110_o b_o of_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n prophesy_v by_o moses_n and_o when_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v 2_o 251_o b_o easter_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n celebrate_v among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 376_o a_o offender_n then_o release_v 4_o 263_o b_o what_o the_o canon_n decree_v touch_v the_o keep_n thereof_o 4_o 55_o b_o dissension_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 3_o 255_o a_o 4_o 50_o a_o of_o watch_v in_o easter_n night_n 3_o 256_o b_o tradition_n touch_v that_o feast_n 3_o 45_o ab_fw-la observe_v in_o england_n 4_o 5_o a_o eat_v what_o scotus_n think_v it_o be_v to_o fate_n and_o how_o he_o conclude_v that_o angel_n do_v eat_v indeed_o 1_n 118_o a_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o eat_v the_o one_o of_o power_n the_o other_o of_o necessity_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o spirit_n 1_n 88_o ab_fw-la eclipse_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o what_o dionysius_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 1_n 79_o b_o ed._n education_n godly_a education_n may_v happen_v unto_o bastard_n example_n of_o adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n 2_o 238_o a_o the_o danger_n of_o evil_a education_n of_o child_n 4_o 16_o a_o what_o the_o diversity_n of_o education_n and_o bring_v up_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 1_o 57_o a_o eff._n effect_n effect_n which_o in_o no_o case_n can_v follow_v of_o natural_a cause_n 1_n 79_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a 1_n 175_o b_o whether_o contrary_a may_v rise_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n 3_o 289_o b_o excellent_a not_o but_o proceed_v of_o noble_a cause_n as_o how_o 1_n 156_o b_o noble_a cause_n may_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o vile_a as_o how_o â—1_n 156_o b_o between_o cause_n and_o they_o there_o be_v a_o circuit_n and_o how_o 2_o 578_o a_o some_o be_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n 3_o 40_o b_o 41_o a_o efficient_a cause_n work_v upon_o thing_n cover_v to_o bring_v forth_o effect_n like_v to_o themselves_o in_o nature_n as_o how_o 1_n 176_o b_o the_o conjunction_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v hard_o to_o change_v 4_o 330_o a_o ¶_o look_n cause_n el._n elder_n the_o office_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o b_o elect._n the_o elect_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o corruption_n be_v invite_v unto_o christ_n 2_o 232_o b_o ¶_o look_v faithful_n election_n god_n love_n election_n and_o predestination_n join_v together_o 3_o 9_o a_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o work_n foreseène_fw-fr 3_o 14_o b_o 18._o all_o 19_o b_o 20_o a_o what_o thing_n make_v it_o certain_a 3_o 48_o a_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v 4_o 117_o b_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v unsearchable_a read_v 3_o 21_o b_o we_o be_v will_v to_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o same_o 3_o 3_o b_o why_o it_o be_v extend_v but_o to_o a_o few_o 3_o 21_o a_o temporal_a eternal_a 3_o 1_o b_o election_n of_o saul_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v by_o lot_n 1_n 59_o a_o 60_o b_o 61_o a_o of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n 1_n 60_o b_o election_n the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v sundry_a read_v how_o 3_o 1_o b_o ¶_o look_v vocation_n element_n element_n be_v contrary_a and_o that_o they_o perish_v 1_n 80_o b_o whethey_n shall_v continue_v always_o unappair_v 3_o 397_o ab_fw-la their_o nature_n brief_o describe_v 1_n 181_o b_o 182_o a_o elie_n the_o priest_n elie_n be_v blame_v for_o be_v so_o mild_a unto_o his_o child_n 2_o 378_o a_o ¶_o look_n parent_n elias_n the_o prophet_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n 3_o 382_o b_o 383_o ab_fw-la 384_o b_o whether_o he_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n 3_o 385_o a_o whether_o enoch_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a 3_o 380_o ab_fw-la 381_o a_o of_o the_o likeness_n between_o he_o and_o john_n baptist_n 3_o 384_o b_o whether_o john_n baptist_n be_v he_o who_o be_v say_v shall_v first_o come_v 3_o 383_o ab_fw-la how_o enoch_n and_o he_o be_v send_v in_o these_o day_n 3_o 382_o b_o to_o what_o end_n enoch_n and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o 3_o 381_o ab_fw-la whither_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o 3_o 371a_o 378_o b_o 372_o b_o 373_o a_o 370._o opinion_n touch_v his_o return_n 3_o 382_o ab_fw-la whether_o he_o do_v well_o in_o kill_v the_o baalite_n 2_o 386_o ab_fw-la etc._n etc._n 388_o a_o 389_o a_o he_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n 4_o 319_o b_o 320_o a_o whether_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o aer_fw-la 3_o 371_o b_o elizeus_fw-la elizeus_fw-la call_v for_o a_o musician_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v recover_v his_o right_a mind_n 1_n 22_o b_o he_o give_v not_o naaman_n liberty_n to_o go_v to_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v 2_o 319_o a_o how_o his_o bone_n do_v prophesy_v 1_n 22_o b_o eloquence_n a_o definition_n of_o eloquence_n out_o of_o augustine_n 4_o 27_o a_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o 281_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 26_o b_o a_o caveat_n concern_v the_o same_o 4_o 28_o a_o the_o eloquence_n of_o paul_n 4_o 27_o a_o em._n ember_n day_n why_o the_o ember_n day_n be_v invent_v 3_o 251_o b_o ¶_o look_v fast_o and_o lent_n empusae_n of_o the_o empusae_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o devilish_a delusion_n 1_n 89_o b_o 90_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n emulation_n of_o emulation_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whereof_o it_o spring_v 2_o 417_o a_o it_o have_v hope_n join_v with_o it_o 2_o 417_o b_o reckon_v among_o laudable_a affect_n 2_o 417_o b_o betwixt_o wooer_n 2_o 417_o b_o in_o thing_n good_a &_o bad_a and_o how_o it_o degenerate_v into_o envy_n two_o 417_o b_o en._n end_n the_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n end_v out_o of_o aristotle_n 1_n 5_o a_o the_o end_n of_o celestial_a body_n 1_n 6_o a_o of_o fortitude_n 1_n two_o a_o of_o pprophecy_n 1_o 28_o b_o of_o temperancy_n 1_n 1_o b_o of_o philosophy_n &_o christian_a godliness_n 1_o 17_o a_o of_o wisdom_n 1_n 1_o b_o of_o justice_n 1_o 1_o b_o of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o virtue_n 1_n 381_o b_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v 1_n 1a_o 2_o a_o of_o humane_a thing_n manifold_a 1_n 4_o a_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o diverse_o this_o word_n end_n be_v take_v 1_n 5_o a_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 1_n 5_o a_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o it_o be_v noble_a than_o the_o second_o and_o why_o 1_o 8b_n what_o end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o end_n 2_o 574a_n every_o thing_n require_v his_o own_o proper_a end_n 1_o two_o b_o of_o what_o thing_n riches_n be_v the_o end_n according_a to_o aristotle_n 1_o 5_o a_o how_o art_n be_v in_o power_n to_o attain_v or_o not_o to_o attain_v their_o end_n 1_o 3_o a_o the_o holy_a scripture_n decree_n and_o appoint_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principal_a end_n whereto_o man_n direct_v all_o their_o action_n 1_o 6_o b_o some_o certain_a end_n set_v before_o all_o humane_a thing_n and_o why_o 1_o two_o b_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o one_o end_n be_v better_a than_o another_o 1_o 4_o a_o there_o be_v the_o end_n where_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n be_v finish_v as_o how_o 1_o two_o b_o 3_o a_o whether_o the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v health_n 1_n 7_o a_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o end_n be_v base_a than_o the_o end_n 1_n 5_o b_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o principal_a end_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o according_a to_o aristotle_n 1_o 9a_n why_o some_o have_v think_v good_a and_o end_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 1_o 2b_n it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o certain_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o 1_n two_o b_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n seem_v to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o be_v conclude_v thereby_o 1_n 179_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o principal_a guard_n of_o this_o life_n 1_o 5_o b_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a end_n of_o man_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o 5_o b_o ¶_o look_v chief_a good_a and_o felicity_n end_v the_o excellency_n of_o end_v and_o faculty_n be_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o 1_o 8a_n what_o order_n the_o end_v of_o christian_a action_n have_v 1_n 8_o b_o diversity_n of_o end_v in_o humane_a thing_n and_o some_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o
after_o death_n 3_o 235_o a_o 1_o 144_o a_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n 3_o 78_o b_o faithfulness_n faithfulness_n require_v in_o minister_n and_o how_o they_o swerve_v from_o it_o 4_o 19_o 20._o fall_n a_o temporal_a fall_n and_o a_o eternal_a fall_n and_o what_o the_o godly_a do_v in_o either_o of_o they_o 1_o 212_o ab_fw-la adam_n miserable_a fall_v describe_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n two_o 253_o b_o 254_o a_o whether_o it_o do_v any_o way_n depend_v of_o god_n will_n 1_o 204a_o b_o it_o be_v by_o god_n sufferance_n &_o why_o 1_o 187_o b_o it_o be_v voluntary_a 1_o 205b_n the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o priamus_n describe_v 1_o 158_o b_o of_o solomon_n 3_o 268_o b_o 269a_o of_o the_o godly_a temporal_a and_o have_v a_o happy_a issue_n 1_n 211_o a_o fast_o the_o fast_a of_o a_o manichie_n and_o a_o christian_a compare_v 3_o 353_o b_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o true_o 3_o 248b_n a_o religious_a fast_o define_v with_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 248_o b_o of_o proclaim_v a_o public_a fast_o and_o sanctify_v it_o 3_o 249a_n fast_n of_o the_o four_o quarterly_a fast_n call_v ember_n day_n 3_o 251_o b_o what_o the_o counsel_n and_o apostolical_a canon_n have_v decree_v touch_v public_a fast_n 3_o 252_o a_o fast_n abuse_v touch_v that_o choice_n of_o meat_n 3_o 253_o a_o abuse_v as_o touch_v the_o space_n of_o time_n 3_o 252_o b_o what_o very_a heretic_n have_v think_v of_o the_o superstition_n kind_a 3_o 251_o b_o of_o the_o ethnike_n religion_n fast_n 3_o 249_o b_o 250_o a._n of_o the_o encratiste_n and_o montanistes_n 3_o 170_o a_o fast_v diverse_a kind_n of_o fast_v in_o lent_n 3_o 171a_o available_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n 4_o 130_o ab_fw-la none_o between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n &_o why_o 4_o 45_o a_o jewish_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o 171_o a_o 252_o b_o 253_o a_o 247_o a_o 249_o b_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n appoint_v for_o it_o 3_o 172_o a_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v &_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 3_o 171a_o in_o what_o case_n the_o church_n &_o the_o magistrate_n may_v sometime_o bring_v it_o in_o 3_o 173_o ab_fw-la whether_o a_o holiness_n consist_v therein_o 3_o 255_o ab_fw-la whereupon_o rose_n fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3_o 173_o b_o on_o thursday_n and_o friday_n 4_o 45_o a_o whether_o soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n thereby_o 3_o 255_o b_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n beside_o our_o own_o 3_o 248_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n 3_o 255_o b_o what_o have_v be_v think_v touch_v diverse_a day_n for_o it_o 3_o 250_o b_o 251a_o overmuch_o attribute_v thereunto_o 3_o 255_o a_o commend_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o 250_o ab_fw-la whether_o we_o shall_v imitate_v christ_n therein_o 3_o 254_o ab_fw-la 256_o a_o 252_o ab_fw-la 273_o ab_fw-la whether_o man_n may_v consume_v themselves_o therewith_o 3_o 257_o b_o diverse_a form_n thereof_o use_v of_o the_o father_n 3_o 253b_n what_o kind_n be_v commend_v and_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o 3_o 247_o b_o 248_o a_o what_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v therein_o 3_o 250_o b_o abuse_v by_o man_n misdemeanour_n at_o shrofetide_n 3_o 255_o b_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v law_n thereof_o 3_o 254a_o a_o distinction_n thereof_o 3_o 247_o b_o 248_o a_o that_o it_o be_v thirsty_a &_o why_o 3_o 247_o b_o diverse_a cause_n for_o the_o which_o public_a fast_n must_v be_v use_v 3_o 252_o a_o religious_a fast_v distinguish_v 3_o 248_o b_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o only_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n expound_v 3_o 250_o b_o fast_n a_o distinction_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_n 3_o 193_o a_o what_o do_v please_v god_n and_o why_o 3_o 248_o b_o whether_o be_v right_o command_v by_o prince_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 3_o 252_o a_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a or_o not_o free_a 3_o 252_o b_o to_z what_o end_n the_o papist_n enjoin_v they_o 3_o 224_o ab_fw-la bring_v in_o without_o measure_n 3_o 250_o b_o father_n the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n define_v two_o 431_o b_o it_o be_v not_o a_o name_n usurp_a or_o challenge_v of_o man_n 2_o 381_o a_o how_o much_o the_o civil_a law_n esteem_v his_o authority_n 2_o 432_o a_o 436a_o his_o duty_n to_o his_o child_n notable_o set_v down_o 3_o 259_o a_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o calling_n god_n father_n 3_o 81_o b_o christ_n be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o gospel_n call_v so_o 2_o 381_o a_o whether_o a_o son_n place_v as_o a_o magistrate_n aught_o to_o give_v place_n to_o his_o father_n be_v a_o private_a man_n â—_o 377_o b_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n cause_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n 1_n 126_o b_o 127_o a_o where_o they_o be_v before_o christ_n ascension_n 4_o 104_o a_o why_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o they_o do_v beget_v child_n 1_n 127_o b_o how_o they_o be_v perfect_a have_v so_o many_o imperfection_n among_o they_o 2_o 425_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o point_n 2_o 148b_n how_o we_o and_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o stock_n and_o root_n 4_o 101_o b_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o 2_o 5â—4a_o b_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o their_o posterity_n 2_o 585_o a_o how_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v â—_o this_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n 2_o 58â—_n b_o whether_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 339_o b_o 340_o 341._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o want_v not_o god_n spirit_n 2_o 592_o b_o 593a_o chrysostom_n error_n in_o diverse_a point_n touch_v they_o and_o us._n two_o 593_o b_o 594_o a_o they_o have_v both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n promise_v they_o 2_o 592_o a_o 593_o b_o they_o be_v call_v little_a one_o and_o servant_n and_o why_o 2_o 595b_n they_o and_z â—e_z have_v one_o salvation_n 3_o 336_o b_o 340_o a_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n how_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v call_v father_n upon_o earth_n 2_o 380_o b_o 381_o a_o howe_n god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n 2_o 236_o b_o ¶_o look_v punish_v &_o sin_n father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n at_o contradiction_n with_o themselves_o 3_o 151_o b_o 250_o b_o 251_o a_o 183_o ab_fw-la two_o 380_o b_o 381_o a_o 4_o 49_o a_o 50_o b_o 51_o ab_fw-la 102_o a_o how_o we_o must_v interpret_v all_o their_o sentence_n 3_o 151_o b_o what_o they_o say_v of_o jepthas_n vow_n 3_o 183_o ab_fw-la 200_o a_o 1_o 4._o 3_o b_o whether_o we_o must_v always_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o 4_o 50b_n 51_o a_o rule_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o speaking_z of_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o 172_o b_o 173a_o b_o 174_o a_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 4_o 53_o a_o they_o do_v err_v 4_o 50_o a_o 72_o b_o 3_o 149_o a_o 243._o 244._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o certain_a of_o they_o &_o the_o schoolman_n 1_n 67_o a_o how_o pighius_fw-la esteem_v of_o they_o be_v show_v by_o similitude_n 2_o 229_o a_o in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 4_o 49_o a_o the_o most_o ancient_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 4_o 80_o a_o no_o appeal_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o admit_v 4_o 48_o b_o 49_o ab_fw-la they_o extenuate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 4_o 102_o a_o what_o they_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n â—_o 170a_o b_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n 4_o 19_o a_o if_o peter_n err_v much_o more_o they_o and_o why_o 1_o 44_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v when_o they_o all_o agree_v 4_o 50b_n the_o late_a the_o corrupt_a 2_o 434_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v 4_o 54_o a_o why_o the_o adversary_n stick_v so_o close_o to_o they_o 4_o 52_o a_o which_o of_o they_o teach_v superstition_n 3_o 240_o b_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n 3_o 243_o b_o a_o rule_n as_o touch_v their_o writing_n 3_o 158_o a_o a_o rule_n for_o read_v of_o they_o 3_o 362_o a_o two_o 229_o a_o fatherhood_n two_o kind_n of_o paternitie_n or_o fatherhood_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n two_o 377_o b_o 378_o a_o all_o fatherhood_n depend_v of_o christ_n and_o who_o deserve_v not_o that_o title_n two_o 381a_o fault_n by_o what_o thing_n a_o fault_n be_v aggravate_v or_o lighten_v 4_o 300b_n what_o
their_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n pity_v 2_o 560_o a_o whether_o we_o be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o they_o which_o have_v no_o answer_n of_o our_o affair_n 3_o 260_o b_o why_o they_o endeavour_v to_o have_v many_o child_n 2_o 430_o b_o 431_o a_o they_o appoint_v two_o messiase_n 3_o 346_o b_o they_o themselves_o doubt_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v change_v their_o ceremony_n 2_o 579_o a_o which_o of_o they_o behold_v christ_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n 2_o 582a_o compare_v to_o a_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a wife_n 2_o 579_o b_o why_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o law_n in_o vain_a 2_o 580_o b_o suffer_v in_o rome_n to_o practice_v usury_n 2_o 472_o b_o they_o and_o the_o israelite_n compare_v 2_o 446_o a_o cruel_o use_v by_o antiochus_n 3_o 352_o b_o their_o state_n and_o that_o they_o deserve_v not_o their_o election_n 3_o 18_o b_o 19_o a_o it_o be_v god_n wonderful_a work_n that_o they_o endure_v to_o this_o day_n 2_o 599b_n whether_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o league_n make_v with_o abraham_n 2_o 598_o b_o 599_o a_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o have_v they_o remember_v his_o law_n 2_o 577_o b_o to_z what_o end_n they_o so_o disperse_v be_v preserve_v 2_o 599_o b_o why_o god_n will_v have_v they_o be_v infant_n circumcise_v 4_o 111_o b_o they_o be_v our_o witness_n &_o how_o 2_o 599_o b_o their_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n 4_o 111_o a_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n disprove_v 2_o 592_o b_o destroy_v by_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o 596_o b_o who_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o not_o 2_o 595_o a_o why_o god_n give_v they_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o 591_o b_o they_o avouche_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v change_v 2_o 587_o ab_fw-la they_o have_v exorcist_n among_o they_o 4_o 129_o b_o 130_o a_o how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o they_o as_o touch_v sacrifice_n 4_o 44_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 4_o 105_o b_o 106_o ab_fw-la they_o have_v add_v many_o more_o degree_n forbid_v to_o marry_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v express_v by_o god_n 2_o 148_o a_o the_o samaritan_o and_o they_o have_v no_o conversation_n 2_o 446_o a_o whether_o they_o understand_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o ceremony_n 4_o 105_o ab_fw-la they_o oppress_v the_o ancient_a church_n 4_o 93_o b_o 94_o a_o whether_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 4_o ab_fw-la they_o suffer_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god._n 3_o 282a_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o gentile_n 4_o 313_o b_o god_n deliver_v they_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n from_o tyranny_n 4_o 329_o a_o their_o stock_n pure_a and_o unmixed_a 4_o 312_o ab_fw-la what_o lot_n the_o debtor_n among_o they_o have_v 4_o 315_o a_o no_o nation_n have_v law_n so_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v 4_o 312_o b_o a_o example_n of_o their_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n 4_o 226_o b_o they_o have_v no_o executioner_n 4_o 264_o a_o but_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o save_v 3_o 21_o a_o in_o what_o respect_v their_o step_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v 2_o 325_o b_o their_o constancy_n against_o the_o macedonian_n and_o roman_n 4_o 243_o a_o what_o form_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n they_o have_v 4_o 226b_n 227_o a_o they_o carry_v the_o bible_n about_o with_o they_o but_o believe_v it_o not_o 2_o 329_o a_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o use_v among_o christian_n 2_o 330_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o scatter_n abroad_o of_o they_o 2_o 329_o a_o they_o wander_v abroad_o &_o retain_v their_o own_o law_n wheresoever_o they_o become_v 2_o 328_o b_o god_n have_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o they_o &_o what_o 2_o 329_o a_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n signify_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n 2_o 328_o b_o whether_o they_o abuse_v and_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a bible_n as_o some_o have_v charge_v they_o 2._o 329_o ab_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n 2_o 328b_n they_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o christian_n religion_n 2_o 329_o ab_fw-la why_o they_o refuse_v to_o dwell_v among_o christian_n as_o say_v augustine_n 2_o 328_o ab_fw-la 329_o b_o their_o common_a wealth_n be_v most_o ancient_a 4_o 312_o b_o ig._n ignorance_n what_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n excuse_v sin_n 4_o 301_o a_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o negation_n another_o of_o evil_a disposition_n 2_o 571_o b_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o of_o the_o law_n 4_o 301_o a_o a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n in_o infant_n count_v sin_n two_o 225_o ab_fw-la of_o a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n lay_v by_o god_n upon_o man_n as_o a_o punishment_n 2_o 292_o b_o ignorance_n be_v in_o all_o the_o wicked_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o excusable_a â—_o 292_o b_o 293_o a_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v of_o that_o ignorance_n which_o have_v repentance_n follow_v it_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_n 2_o 292_o ab_fw-la ignorance_n which_o have_v not_o sorrow_n follow_v it_o make_v we_o guilty_a 2_o 293_o a_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n be_v ignorant_a but_o not_o contrary_a 2_o 286_o b_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v through_o ignorance_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o doer_n to_o be_v ignorant_a 2_o 286_o b_o of_o a_o general_a ignorance_n and_o a_o particular_a and_o which_o of_o they_o excuse_n 2_o 287_o a_o true_a godliness_n can_v be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n 2_o 259_o b_o voluntary_a be_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o ignorance_n 2_o 286_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n do_v not_o hold_v a_o man_n excuse_v 2_o 288_o b_o 289_o a_o why_o general_a ignorance_n make_v not_o a_o man_n to_o do_v against_o his_o will_n 2_o 287_o ab_fw-la howe_n ignorance_n can_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v against_o the_o will_n 2_o 288_o b_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n but_o ignorant_o 2_o 286_o b_o 287_o a_o every_o ignorance_n be_v not_o sin_n &_o of_o angel_n ignorance_n 2_o 571_o b_o probable_a ignorance_n may_v in_o some_o part_n excuse_n sin_v two_o 426_o b_o ignorance_n of_o christianity_n reprovable_a in_o christian_n 2_o 311_o a_o what_o the_o scripture_n determine_v of_o the_o ignorance_n which_o excuse_v and_o excuse_v not_o 2_o 292_o b_o socrates_n his_o meaning_n in_o condemn_v himself_o of_o ignorance_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o 541_o b_o 548_o b_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n incident_a unto_o man_n the_o one_o have_v repentance_n follow_v it_o the_o other_o not_o 2_o 286_o a_o im._n image_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o image_n with_o the_o matter_n the_o form_n and_o end_n of_o the_o same_o â—_o 332_o b_o 334_o a_o it_o be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o quality_n 2_o 333_o b_o daniel_n example_n wrongful_o allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n worship_v and_o why_o he_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n with_o his_o fellow_n 2_o 319_o b_o 320_o a_o the_o papist_n confute_v for_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v 2_o 350_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n according_a to_o error_n and_o according_a to_o truth_n 1_n 29_o a_o 12_o b_o 123._o 124._o 125_o a_o 4_o â—71_n b_o 172_o a_o 223b_fw-la 612_o b_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n two_o 576_o a_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n 1_o 124_o a_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o how_o 2_o 615_o b_o 1_o 124_o a_o how_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o 3_o 10_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o may_v and_o may_v not_o be_v make_v 2_o 340_o b_o crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n 2_o 354_o b_o 355_o a_o paint_v with_o ass_n ear_n in_o despite_n 2_o 341_o b_o what_o have_v be_v feign_v of_o the_o same_o paint_a in_o a_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o 335_o a_o image_n image_n distinguish_v 4_o 103_o a_o they_o may_v have_v a_o good_a use_n and_o what_o that_o be_v two_o 355_o ab_fw-la into_o what_o grove_n error_n man_n fall_v by_o worship_v of_o they_o 2_o 336_o a_o altar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v erect_v unto_o they_o 2_o 351_o a_o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v they_o 2_o 344_o b_o diverse_a worthy_a man_n that_o destroy_v and_o deface_v they_o 2_o 351_o ab_fw-la for_o what_o thing_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v good_a 2_o 341_o b_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o reckon_v amongst_o the_o
that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o forbear_v wicked_a work_n 2_o 573_o b_o intercession_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 3_o 306_o b_o 308_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n 3_o 308_o b_o necessary_a to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o 3_o 308_o a_o how_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o 307_o b_o 308_o a_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 3_o 308_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v available_a for_o they_o in_o purgatory_n 3_o 243_o a_o 308_o ab_fw-la interpretation_n false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 4_o 74_o b_o christ_n reject_v they_o 4_o 75_o a_o invention_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o the_o nicodemus_n do_v 2_o 320_o b_o invocation_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v ydolatrous_a 2_o 307_o b_o 308_o a_o a_o good_a exposition_n of_o a_o place_n in_o john_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 2_o 347_o b_o io._n john_n baptist_n how_o john_n baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n 3_o 384_o b_o joy._n of_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v join_v with_o hope_n 3_o 86_o a_o the_o joy_n which_o plato_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o mind_n define_v 1_n 134_o b_o be_v israelite_n a_o difference_n of_o israelite_n 3_o 354_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o cause_n they_o have_v against_o the_o chanaanit_n 4_o 299_o a_o ¶_o look_v jew_n iu._n judge_n judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v expound_v 4_o 259a_o b_o 289b_v judge_n it_o great_o avail_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o give_v punishment_n and_o reward_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 28_o a_o ¶_o look_n magistrate_n judgement_n of_o god_n what_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n 3_o 386_o b_o it_o begin_v at_o god_n own_o house_n 3_o 286_o ab_fw-la repentance_n do_v not_o always_o change_v it_o no_o not_o in_o the_o godly_a 1_n 207_o b_o a_o difference_n of_o it_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o in_o diverse_a thing_n one_o judgement_n note_v by_o augustine_n 1_n 198_o b_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o doom_n of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3_o 393a_o b_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v then_o immortal_a 3_o 397_o ab_fw-la a_o certain_a foreknowledge_n thereof_o natural_o plant_v in_o us._n 3_o 388_o a_o how_o all_o shall_v see_v christ_n then_o 2_o 603_o b_o three_o mark_n thereof_o 3_o 388_o b_o who_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v there_o 2_o 626_o b_o how_o christ_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o how_o not_o 3_o 385_o b_o 386_o a_o why_o christ_n will_v then_o make_v mention_n of_o outward_a work_n 3_o 113_o a_o it_o be_v call_v mercy_n 3_o 53_o b_o 54_o a_o whether_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o same_z 3_o 394_o ab_fw-la 395_o a_o a_o description_n thereof_o 2_o 625_o ab_fw-la judgement_n of_o man_n the_o part_n of_o right_a judgement_n in_o magistrate_n 4_o 246_o ab_fw-la perverse_a use_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n 2_o 625_o b_o 626_o a_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v 2_o 626_o a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 532a_n a_o distinction_n of_o judgement_n 3_o 63_o a_o private_a and_o public_a 2_o 532_o a_o private_a of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 532a_n from_o whence_o private_a judgement_n spring_v 2_o 532a_o public_a and_o of_o go_v to_o law_n 4_o 276b_v 277_o ab_fw-la after_o what_o sort_n paul_n forbid_v it_o 2_o 531_o b_o not_o to_o be_v give_v upon_o all_o action_n and_o why_o 2_o 533_o a_o what_o judgement_n resist_v faith_n 3_o 63_o a_o why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v give_v of_o man_n according_a to_o first_o sight_n 3_o 13_o ab_fw-la what_o judgement_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o our_o neighbour_n 3_o 48_o a_o three_o thing_n whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v our_o judgement_n 2_o 532_o b_o necessary_a in_o church_n commonweal_n and_o household_n and_o how_o 2_o 531_o b_o 532_o a_o a_o kind_n of_o judgement_n in_o brute_n beast_n but_o not_o a_o free_a judgement_n 2_o 256_o b_o 257_o a_o what_o thing_n shall_v withdraw_v we_o from_o rash_a judgement_n 2_o 532_o a_o of_o the_o error_n of_o judgement_n in_o it_o own_o object_n 2_o 407_o b_o what_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o give_v of_o judgement_n 2_o 532_o a_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n remain_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o show_v mercy_n expound_v 4_o 254_o b_o julian._n julian_n the_o apostate_n vain_a glory_n 2_o 383_o a_o the_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v of_o christ_n 1_n 13_o b_o just_a of_o diverse_a that_o be_v call_v just_o &_o whereupon_o 2_o 569_o b_o ¶_o look_v righteous_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n note_v in_o appoint_v some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o some_o to_o be_v damn_v 2_o 220_o b_o 221_o a_o 3_o 11_o b_o 387_o ab_fw-la it_o must_v not_o be_v blame_v if_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o child_n 2_o 240_o a_o whether_o we_o abolish_v it_o by_o take_v away_o of_o purgatory_n 3_o 245_o a_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o defence_n 2_o 221_o b_o how_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v blame_v and_o defend_v 3_o 21_o ab_fw-la a_o time_n when_o christ_n justice_n be_v hide_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v 2_o 626_o b_o justice_n of_o man_n whether_o justice_n have_v his_o name_n of_o ius_n right_o 4_o 245_o b_o 246_o a_o whether_o right_a or_o it_o be_v first_o and_o foremost_a 4_o 246_o a_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v for_o tear_v against_o it_o 4_o 299_o b_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v 4_o 246_o a_o whereto_o it_o serve_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 1_o b_o friendship_n consist_v therein_o and_o what_o if_o that_o fail_n 2_o 423_o b_o it_o be_v as_o well_o his_o good_a that_o judge_v as_o his_o also_o who_o be_v judge_v 1_n 142_o b_o the_o part_n thereof_o right_o execute_v 4_o 246_o ab_fw-la why_o friendship_n be_v more_o convenient_a than_o it_o 3_o 258_o a_o civil_a justice_n among_o man_n but_o not_o before_o god_n be_v sufficient_a 2_o 408_o b_o justify_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v 3_o 89_o ab_fw-la a_o analogy_n between_o the_o two_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o justify_v 3_o 89_o b_o to_o justify_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n 3_o 129_o b_o 130_o a_o what_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v to_o justify_v us._n 3_o 152_o b_o whether_o grace_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v 2_o 261_o b_o wherein_o grace_n follow_v work_n agree_v and_o differ_v from_o grace_n before_o go_v and_o that_o they_o both_o justify_v 2_o 261b_n god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 3_o 89_o ab_fw-la justify_v to_o be_v justify_v what_o it_o be_v 3_o 76_o a_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o 3_o 108_o a_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v 3_o 125_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o appear_v 3_o 142_o a_o whether_o free_o before_o baptism_n 3_o 236_o b_o 237_o a_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 3_o 48_o b_o whether_o all_o the_o forefather_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v 3_o 151_o b_o even_o to_o the_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a 2_o 576b_n why_o they_o that_o be_v do_v pray_v still_o for_o their_o sin_n 2_o 266_o a_o see_v we_o be_v wherefore_o be_v we_o subject_a unto_o death_n 3_o 315_o a_o at_o what_o time_n abraham_n be_v justify_v 3_o 136_o a_o to_o the_o not_o justify_v nothing_o be_v remit_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o 140a_n not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v expound_v 3_o 116_o b_o justification_n whereof_o justification_n come_v 3_o 99_o a_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o end_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n 3_o 125_o b_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v thereto_o 3_o 105_o b_o whether_o it_o consist_v in_o faith_n only_o 3_o 154_o b_o avouch_v by_o chrysostome_n 2_o 262_o b_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o of_o providence_n all_o one_o 3_o 98_o a_o why_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n not_o to_o charity_n 3_o 75_o b_o salvation_n begin_v thereby_o 2_o 260._o all_o 261_o a_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n 3_o 60_o b_o justification_n even_o in_o the_o catechumenie_n and_o conceive_a son_n of_o god_n 2_o 261_o a_o even_o after_o it_o sin_n remain_v in_o us._n two_o 266_o a_o whether_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v exclude_v
it_o be_v give_v since_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v 2_o 552_o b_o 506_o a_o 3_o 54_o b_o 55a_fw-la 228_o b_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 280_o a_o in_o who_o be_v the_o fault_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o 2_o 256_o a_o of_o a_o outward_a work_n thereof_o touch_v civil_a discipline_n and_o a_o inward_a belong_v to_o the_o conscience_n 2_o 100l_n a_o the_o pelagian_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n two_o 299_o b_o the_o office_n thereof_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o not_o regenerate_v 2_o 300_o a_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 2_o 299_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v require_v for_o the_o make_v thereof_o pleasant_a unto_o us._n 3_o 46_o b_o the_o jew_n suffer_v for_o it_o or_o god_n 3_o 282_o a_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v condicionall_a 2_o 302_o b_o what_o the_o law_n command_v touch_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o 3_o 258a_n a_o brief_a definition_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 280b_n and_o how_o it_o benefit_v how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 2_o 299_o a_o it_o remain_v notwithstanding_o the_o accident_n be_v abolish_v 2_o 577a_n nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o god_n law_n nor_o take_v from_o it_o 3_o 111_o a_o the_o manichy_n and_o pelagian_n understand_v not_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 2_o 297_o b_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o evil_n 2_o 280_o b_o mean_v how_o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a it_o may_v be_v make_v sweet_a a_o similitude_n two_o 299_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o light_n bring_v to_o one_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o 2â—0_n b_o why_o man_n hate_v it_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o do_v if_o it_o be_v good_a 2_o 299_o a_o sin_n death_n damnation_n etc._n etc._n do_v spring_n out_o of_o it_o by_o accidental_a mean_n two_o 280b_v how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o 2_o 595_o b_o it_o can_v do_v her_o office_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o 593_o a_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a no_o not_o after_o justification_n 2_o 300a_o it_o bid_v the_o work_n and_o the_o will_v to_o be_v correct_v 2_o 280b_n why_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a 2_o 564_o b_o of_o know_v sin_n thereby_o diverse_o 2_o 575_o b_o the_o praise_n thereof_o wonderful_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o psalm_n 2_o 299_o a_o how_o false_a apostle_n will_v take_v christ_n from_o it_o 2_o 585_o b_o 586_o a_o what_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o elect_a 2_o 297_o b_o it_o promise_v eternal_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a a_o error_n note_v 2_o 584b_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v weak_a 2_o 578_o b_o how_o paul_n write_v thereof_o by_o itself_o and_o in_o respect_n 2_o 585_o b_o if_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n how_o be_v we_o inexcusable_a 1_n â—4a_o of_o the_o two_o table_n thereof_o and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o they_o 2_o 304_o a_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o why_o 1_n 8_o b_o luther_n in_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n rehearse_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o &_o why_o 2_o 304_o a_o the_o school_n divine_v teach_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v it_o 2_o 299_o b_o diverse_a office_n thereof_o and_o how_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o sin_n reviue_v 2_o 224_o a_o how_o it_o be_v observe_v 2_o 577_o b_o 578_o a_o whether_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o be_v in_o vain_a since_o they_o be_v unperformable_a 3_o 275_o b_o a_o observation_n in_o all_o precept_n thereof_o as_o well_o ceremonial_a as_o judicial_a and_o moral_a 2_o 304_o b_o 305_o a_o in_o which_o two_o commandment_n the_o very_a soul_n thereof_o be_v understand_v 2_o 317_o a_o how_o the_o father_n in_o say_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2_o 242_o a_o whether_o david_n change_v god_n law_n touch_v their_o when_o he_o make_v it_o death_n 2_o 517b_a 51â—_n a_o how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v separate_v 3_o 114_o b_o how_o they_o be_v join_v together_o 3_o 66_o b_o no_o contrariecie_n between_o they_o 4_o 288_o b_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o both_o 3_o 113_o b_o how_o they_o differ_v 3_o 274_o b_o 275_o ab_fw-la not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v expound_v 3_o 116_o b_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unperfect_a 4_o 261_o a_o by_o who_o and_o how_o they_o must_v be_v interpret_v 4_o 261_o a_o ceremonial_a &_o judicial_a abrogate_a by_o christ_n 2_o 427_o ab_fw-la how_o long_o they_o last_v 2_o 495_o b_o a_o difference_n of_o divine_a law_n and_o civil_a law_n touch_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v 2_o 281_o a_o law_n of_o forbid_v or_o deny_v do_v evermore_o hold_v 4_o 261_o b_o a_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v keep_v 4_o 261_o a_o where_o two_o be_v make_v one_o contrary_a to_o another_o obedience_n must_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o latter_a as_o how_o 2_o 304_o b_o 305_o a_o la_o natural_a moral_a and_o like_a for_o like_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v eternal_a 4_o 283_o b_o much_o blot_v and_o darken_v through_o sin_n 2_o 448_o b_o the_o roman_n violate_v both_o natural_a and_o moral_a 2_o 450_o a_o that_o the_o moral_n be_v utter_o against_o marriage_n make_v between_o party_n in_o the_o degree_n forbid_v 2_o 448_o ab_fw-la law_n of_o like_a for_o like_v 2_o 540_o b_o 389_o a_o 414_o b_o 415_o a_o la_o civil_a the_o civil_a law_n define_v 4_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o 245_o b_o two_o 280_o a_o the_o ethnik_n opinion_n thereof_o and_o of_o chrysippus_n 2_o 297_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o custom_n and_o it_o 2_o 97_o b_o how_o law_n knowledge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o philosophy_n 2_o 303_o b_o why_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o must_v not_o be_v follow_v 4_o 261_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v to_o law_n 4_o 275_o b_o 291_o b_o under_o what_o caution_n we_o must_v 4_o 277_o b_o law_n humane_a or_o of_o man_n the_o original_n of_o all_o law_n 2_o 575_o b_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a and_o politic_a 2_o 580_o b_o why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 4_o 41_o a_o none_o so_o necessary_a but_o must_v be_v break_v when_o god_n command_v 2_o 523_o a_o unto_o who_o the_o canon_n give_v the_o make_n of_o they_o 4_o 41_o b_o a_o interpretation_n of_o human_a law_n be_v needful_a 4_o 261a_n law_n of_o command_v do_v not_o evermore_o hold_v 4_o 261_o b_o how_o humane_a law_n be_v to_o be_v count_v god_n law_n 4_o 263_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o law_n and_o why_o humane_a be_v never_o perfect_a 4_o 261_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unpossible_a 2_o 280_o b_o wherein_o the_o roman_a and_o jewish_a differ_v in_o the_o case_n of_o concubine_n 2_o 420_o a_o not_o to_o be_v moderate_v at_o pleasure_n prove_v 3_o 110b_n not_o make_v but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o do_v usual_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_n 84_o b_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o why_o 1_n 99_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v enjoin_v we_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n 3_o 169_o ab_fw-la graved_a in_o table_n of_o brass_n and_o why_o 3_o 340_o b_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o lent_n 3_o 255_o b_o the_o old_a lawmaker_n make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n as_o how_o 2_o 280_o a_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n wise_o invent_v but_o vile_o reject_v 2_o 403_o a_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a may_v help_v to_o moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o law_n appoint_v 2_o 281_o a_o diverse_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o clemency_n be_v necessary_a 4_o 262b_n if_o there_o be_v law_n there_o be_v also_o judge_n and_o judgement_n 4_o 277_o a_o we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o law_n 2_o 454_o a_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o must_v be_v receive_v 3_o 172_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o 4_o 42_o b_o of_o what_o force_n they_o be_v 4_o 43_o b_o the_o end_n 4_o 42a_o b_o touch_v thing_n indifferent_a 4_o 42_o b_o wherein_o they_o and_o civil_a differ_v 4_o 44_o a_o whether_o bishop_n may_v make_v law_n 4_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o lawmaker_n the_o old_a
how_o necessary_a a_o art_n the_o same_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o procurer_n of_o wisdom_n 2_o 302_o a_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o dispute_v contemn_v by_o epicure_n 1_n 153_o a_o it_o have_v diverse_a end_n and_o purpose_n 1_o 7_o a_o how_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v logic_n and_o become_v sophistry_n 1_n 20_o b_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n interchangeable_a art_n 4_o 132_o a_o rule_n in_o logic_n resolve_v 4_o 73_o b_o 54_o a_o 1_o 43_o b_o long-suffering_n of_o the_o long-suffering_n of_o god_n before_o he_o punish_v sin_n 3_o 111_o b_o ¶_o look_v patience_n lord_n lord_n and_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o count_v one_o 3_o 339_o b_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n 2_o 606_o b_o 615._o 610_o a_o lot_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o distribution_n of_o kingdom_n by_o lot_n 4_o 305_o b_o what_o manner_n of_o lot_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n two_o 245_o a_o lot_n many_o kind_n and_o what_o cicero_n report_v of_o they_o 1_n 59_o b_o all_z may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o sort_n 1_n 60_o a_o a_o question_n what_o need_v the_o israelite_n have_v of_o they_o then_o have_v better_a direction_n 1_n 60_o b_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o concern_v they_o 1_n 59_o a_o upon_o what_o principle_n or_o groundâ—_n they_o do_v depend_v 1_n 60_o a_o much_o use_n of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o diverse_a case_n 1_n 59_o b_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 1_n 60_o ab_fw-la darius_n king_n of_o persia_n instead_o of_o they_o use_v the_o neigh_n of_o a_o horse_n 1_o 59_o b_o the_o example_n of_o they_o in_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n must_v not_o be_v follow_v 1_n 60_o b_o in_o old_a time_n sundry_a way_n 1_n 59_o ab_fw-la howe_n when_o and_o in_o what_o cause_n they_o must_v be_v use_v 1_n 60_o a_o of_o election_n by_o they_o and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o mark_v therein_o 1_n 59_o ab_fw-la how_o jeroms_n meaning_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a 1_n 60_o b_o in_o what_o case_n of_o give_v alm_n augustine_n admit_v they_o 2_o 519_o ab_fw-la 1_o 60_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v upon_o this_o that_o while_o lot_n be_v a_o cast_n god_n be_v pray_v unto_o 1_n 60_o b_o love_n natural_a or_o civil_a the_o definition_n of_o love._n 3_o 258_o b_o two_o 384_o b_o 556_o b_o wherewith_o saul_n love_v david_n and_o of_o david_n love_n to_o jonathan_n 2_o 385_o a_o touch_v love_n in_o diverse_a doubtful_a respect_n read_v certain_a case_n propound_v 2_o 380_o a_o whether_o that_o of_o child_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o religion_n 3_o 184_o a_o of_o child_n and_o of_o wife_n compare_v 2_o 574_o b_o the_o force_n of_o brotherlie_a love._n show_v by_o example_n 2_o 557_o a_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 2_o 558_o a_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v 2_o 557_o a_o what_o the_o law_n command_v touch_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o 3_o 257_o b_o 258_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v 2_o 556_o b_o why_o god_n persuade_v we_o thereunto_o in_o his_o law_n 2_o 280_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o favour_n love_n and_o charity_n 2_o 558_o a_o the_o end_n of_o true_a love_n and_o feign_a or_o false_a love_n 2_o 384_o b_o prodigious_a and_o inordinate_a love._n 2_o 450_o a_o what_o remedy_n god_n ordain_v as_o a_o medicine_n for_o raige_a love_n in_o the_o jew_n 2_o 446_o b_o 447_o a_o ¶_o look_v friendship_n love_n theological_n the_o love_n of_o god_n describe_v 3_o 280_o b_o god_n love_n election_n and_o predestination_n join_v together_o 3_o 9_o a_o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o do_v chief_o shine_v 2_o 610_o a_o what_o it_o require_v of_o us._n two_o 611_o a_o wherein_o it_o chief_o consist_v 2_o 567a_o of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o barnard_n and_o augustine_n 2_o 574_o b_o 575_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n god_n law_n require_v 2_o 568_o b_o it_o go_v before_o all_o other_o gift_n 3_o 49_o a_o it_o bring_v we_o infinite_a instruction_n 2_o 611_o ab_fw-la how_o towards_o god_n it_o be_v kindle_v 3_o 17_o a_o whether_o the_o same_o whereby_o god_n love_v we_o do_v spring_n from_o our_o love_n 3_o 17_o b_o 18_o a_o who_o we_o shall_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o love_n god_n 2_o 572_o a_o when_o we_o shall_v love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 54b_v 55_o a_o why_o we_o can_v love_v god_n in_o this_o life_n perfect_o 3_o 228_o b_o why_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n since_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n 3_o 54_o b_o 55_o a_o how_o love_n be_v engender_v of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o b_o whether_o it_o justifi_v us._n 3_o 138_o b_o 139_o ab_fw-la unperfect_a and_o faulty_a in_o this_o life_n 2_o 558_o b_o 563_o a_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v 2_o 566_o a_o how_o they_o that_o love_n god_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 2_o 569_o a_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n expound_v 2_o 556a_n ¶_o look_v charity_n lu._n luke_n luke_n be_v a_o physician_n and_o no_o painter_n as_o some_o say_v he_o be_v 2_o 335_o ab_fw-la lust_n two_o sort_n of_o lust_n 2_o 552_o b_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o very_a strong_a bond_n and_o that_o it_o make_v the_o action_n of_o man_n not_o voluntary_a 2_o 289_o b_o the_o object_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 552b_n prodigious_a and_o inordinate_a 2_o 450a_o the_o eye_n lead_v thereto_o 2_o 481_o b_o a_o cause_n of_o paint_v the_o face_n two_o 508_o b_o not_o the_o holy_a man_n alive_a free_a from_o it_o 2_o 552_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a in_o woman_n than_o in_o man_n 2_o 491b_v 492_o a_o lust_n special_o treat_v of_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o evil_n 2_o 551_o b_o the_o commandment_n against_o lust_n be_v not_o right_o divide_v into_o twain_o 2_o 553_o ab_fw-la that_o precept_n can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n 2_o 566_o a_o chrysostom_n error_n touch_v the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 2_o 594_o a_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 2_o 552_o a_o ¶_o look_v concupiscence_n and_o desire_n lust_n whether_o to_o have_v lust_n and_o to_o be_v give_v ever_o unto_o they_o be_v all_o one_o 1_n 203_o b_o 204a_o whether_o they_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o phrentike_a man_n 4_o 251_o b_o intolerable_a lust_n gréevous_o punish_v read_v the_o example_n 1_n 49_o b_o luther_n luther_n manner_n of_o repeat_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o table_n in_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n 1_n 8_o b_o 9_o a_o ma._n madness_n what_o p._n martyr_n determine_v of_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o through_o madness_n 2_o 391_o b_o of_o the_o madness_n that_o god_n send_v upon_o abimelech_n and_o the_o sichemit_v and_o why_o it_o be_v 2_o 390_o b_o magic_a against_o magic_a and_o art_n forbid_a 2_o 437_o b_o of_o diverse_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o that_o art_n 1_n 85_o a_o that_o be_v magic_a be_v vain_a and_o uncertain_a prove_v by_o pliny_n 1_n 84_o b_o tertullian_n proove_v the_o art_n magic_a a_o second_o ydolatrie_n and_o how_o 1_n 73_o b_o magician_n magician_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n prove_v by_o god_n word_n 1_n 84_o b_o 85_o a_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v in_o work_v their_o art_n magic_a 1_n 79_o b_o what_o diverse_a writer_n have_v diverslie_o think_v of_o the_o magician_n rod_n turn_v into_o serpent_n 1_n 86_o a_o that_o there_o be_v magician_n and_o how_o the_o platonist_n peripatetike_n and_o divine_n understand_v magician_n 1_n 78_o b_o 79_o a_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n before_o a_o judge_n have_v vanish_v away_o 1_n 116_o b_o nero_n and_o julian_n be_v magician_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o their_o art_n 1_n 84_o b_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o some_o by_o give_v themselves_o unto_o magician_n 1_n 84_o b_o sharp_a law_n make_v against_o they_o and_o such_o as_o repair_v unto_o they_o for_o counsel_n or_o any_o other_o purpose_n 1_n 84_o b_o 85_o a_o ¶_o look_n sorcerer_n magistrate_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o magistrate_n 4_o 226_o a_o 22_o b_o whether_o he_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o preacher_n 4_o 38_o a_o what_o the_o church_n must_v do_v if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ungodly_a 4_o 38_o b_o how_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n depend_v upon_o his_o voice_n 2_o 437_o a_o whether_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v offender_n with_o death_n 4_o 291_o a_o those_o that_o strive_v against_o their_o
not_o separate_v beléever_n 4_o 2_o b_o the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o place_n and_o body_n together_o 3_o 373_o b_o 363._o 364._o place_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3_o 364_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o infernal_a place_n 3_o 374._o 375._o 376._o 377_o play_n many_o kind_n of_o play_n read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o 525_o a_o no_o rule_n in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v it_o 2_o 525_o a_o the_o play_n of_o samson_n though_o honest_a yet_o deadly_a 2_o 528_o a_o play_n play_n be_v general_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o 527_o a_o to_o what_o intent_n the_o civil_a law_n forbid_v they_o 2_o 527_o b_o other_o honest_a exercise_n beside_o they_o to_o be_v use_v and_o what_o 2_o 528_o a_o reason_n diswade_v we_o from_o they_o 2_o 527_o b_o whether_o all_o kind_a be_v to_o be_v mislike_v 2_o 524b_n the_o father_n condemn_a stage_n play_v and_o why_o 2_o 527_o a_o ¶_o look_n game_n planet_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o why_o they_o be_v move_v 1_n 120_o a_o plant_n what_o life_n plant_n have_v 4_o 22_o b_o please_v what_o woman_n labour_v to_o please_v man_n 2_o 510_o a_o pleasant_n the_o general_a cause_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o any_o man_n 1_o 140_o a_o some_o thing_n be_v pleasant_a natural_o and_o some_o thing_n accidental_o 1_n 140_o b_o pleasantness_n pleasantness_n in_o mock_v use_v even_o of_o god_n servant_n 2_o 534_o a_o pleasure_n the_o definition_n of_o pleasure_n 3_o 46_o b_o 1_o 135_o b_o of_o two_o sort_n and_o which_o be_v commend_v 2_o 412a_o which_o be_v take_v of_o procreation_n be_v not_o simple_o evil_a 2_o 245_o b_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o not_o of_o all_o thing_n 1_n 138_o b_o that_o one_o extinguish_v and_o let_v another_o 1_n 136_o a_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v wish_v for_o the_o life_n or_o the_o life_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n 1_n 139_o b_o aristotle_n proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o motion_n 1_n 135_o b_o pleasure_n be_v not_o strange_a from_o felicity_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v 1_n 140_o a_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n agree_v in_o the_o subject_n thereof_o though_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o disagree_v 1_n 135_o b_o attribute_v by_o plato_n unto_o the_o sense_n 1_o 134_o b_o why_o epicurus_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a 1_o 133_o a_o a_o possible_a quality_n and_o in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n 1_n 135_o b_o all_o kind_n thereof_o be_v not_o seclude_v from_o the_o chief_a good_a 1_n 134_o a_o how_o diverse_a man_n take_v it_o in_o diverse_a thing_n according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v 1_n 140_o ab_fw-la the_o general_a cause_n for_o the_o which_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n be_v desire_v 1_n 140_o a_o from_o whence_o that_o of_o the_o sense_n spring_v as_o plato_n think_v 1_n 135a_o natural_a necessity_n be_v satisfy_v it_o cease_v 1_n 135a_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o perfect_a thereof_o and_o how_o long_a the_o same_o may_v last_v 1_n 136_o a_o the_o cause_n why_o new_a thing_n do_v breed_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n 1_n 136_o a_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n call_v ambrosia_n and_o nectar_n 1_n 134_o b_o whether_o these_o thing_n tha_z be_v do_v for_o pleasure_n be_v not_o voluntary_a 2_o 285_o a_o what_o exercise_v christian_n shall_v use_v for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n 2_o 528_o a_o of_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v sometime_o 2_o 559_o a_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n enjoy_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o pure_a and_o eternal_a pleasure_n 1_n 139_o a_o pleasure_n whether_o all_o pleasure_n have_v fellowship_n with_o felicity_n 1_n 140_o b_o what_o by_o temperance_n be_v moderate_v and_o what_o not_o 2_o 412_o a_o divide_v in_o kind_n since_o action_n do_v differ_v 1_n 136_o a_o which_o have_v no_o excess_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 1_n 139_o a_o what_o pleasure_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a 1_n 139_o a_o whether_o they_o which_o must_v be_v avoid_v be_v very_a pleasure_n or_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v 1_n 138_o b_o some_o pleasure_n admit_v excess_n othersome_a admit_v none_o 1_n 137b_v of_o diverse_a roman_a emperor_n that_o give_v large_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o can_v devise_v new_a 1_n 134_o a_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v great_a than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o than_z be_v in_o health_n say_v plato_n 1_n 135_o a_o desire_v of_o action_n be_v diverse_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o pleasure_n do_v differ_v 1_n 136_o b_o some_o natural_a and_o sin_n accidental_a of_o their_o contrariety_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 1_n 140_o b_o 111_o a_o some_o be_v single_a and_o unmixed_a othersome_a compound_n and_o mix_v 1_n 137_o b_o some_o pure_a &_o unpure_a 1_n 136_o b_o 137_o a_o some_o bodily_a othersome_a not_o bodily_a 1_n 137_o a_o how_o aristotle_n opinion_n touch_v the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o pleasure_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 139_o b_o 140_o a_o how_o great_o they_o do_v hurt_v &_o annoie_n 1_n 137_o b_o diverse_a pleasure_n of_o diverse_a beast_n and_o that_o diverse_a man_n also_o have_v their_o diverse_a pleasure_n 1_n 136_o b_o what_o pleasure_n in_o general_n must_v be_v avoid_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n 1_n 137_o b_o galens_n opinion_n of_o grief_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o how_o 1_n 136_o b_o 137_o a_o they_o be_v not_o single_a but_o mix_v 1_n 135_o a_o a_o great_a number_n of_o contrary_a pleasure_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o why_o 1_n 140_o b_o 141_o a_o whether_o the_o pleasure_n that_o spring_v of_o contemplation_n or_o just_a action_n do_v hurt_v 1_n 138_o a_o why_o those_o which_o hurt_n and_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v be_v desire_v of_o many_o 1_o 138_o b_o 139_o a_o of_o bodily_a pleasure_n how_o they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a but_o indifferent_a of_o themselves_o and_o how_o they_o change_v their_o nature_n 1_n 137_o a_o they_o be_v pleasure_n in_o deed_n though_o some_o think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o apparent_a pleasure_n 1_o 138_o b_o why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o 139_o a_o they_o be_v rather_o good_a than_o evil_a in_o respect_n of_o civil_a goodness_n 1_n 137_o b_o young_z and_o melancholic_a man_n be_v most_o incline_v unto_o they_o &_o why_o 1_n 139_o catiline_n abuse_v they_o yea_o even_o in_o temper_v himself_o from_o they_o &_o how_o 1_n 137_o ab_fw-la galens_n opinion_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o their_o excess_n 1_n 138_o a_o augustine_n opinion_n touch_v they_o and_o what_o title_n he_o give_v they_o 1_n 139_o a_o cicero_n judgement_n touch_v the_o evil_n which_o arise_v of_o they_o 1_n 138_o a_o po._n poem_n the_o difference_n between_o divine_a poem_n and_o humane_a 3_o 309_o a_o poetry_n whence_o poetry_n have_v original_n 3_o 312_o a_o poet_n plato_n banish_a poet_n out_o of_o his_o commonweal_n 1_n 197_o b_o two_o 550_o b_o poison_n how_o poison_n though_o it_o be_v natural_o evil_a may_v be_v use_v well_o and_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n 1_n 182_o a_o in_o spitâ—e_n be_v a_o property_n against_o poison_n 4_o 127_o b_o policy_n the_o intent_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o to_o what_o end_n it_o labour_v 1_n 157_o ab_fw-la look_v government_n poligamie_n poligamie_n or_o the_o marriage_n of_o many_o wife_n lawful_a to_o who_o when_o and_o why_o 2_o 347_o a_o it_o be_v a_o great_a corrupt_v of_o matrimony_n two_o 424_o b_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n judge_v touch_v it_o 2_o 426_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n 2_o 425b_n allow_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o barrenness_n 2_o 421_o b_o cardinal_n caietans_n caution_n or_o advertisement_n for_o the_o allow_v thereof_o 2_o 421_o b_o 422_o a_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a father_n under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n 2_o 426_o ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o 2_o 427_o a_o 428_o ab_fw-la answer_n unto_o all_o the_o particular_a reason_n make_v for_o it_o 2_o 428_o b_o 429_o a_o etc._n etc._n what_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n decree_v against_o it_o 2_o 424_o b_o the_o vile_a end_n thereof_o in_o valentinian_n 2_o 429_o b_o why_o it_o be_v not_o licence_v to_o adam_n 2_o 425_o b_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o such_o as_o will_v have_v it_o lawful_a 2_o 420_o b_o 421_o ab_fw-la therein_o be_v hide_v a_o mystery_n
198_o b_o why_o aristotle_n treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 280_o b_o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 1_n 195_o a_o whether_o the_o affect_v of_o our_o mind_n be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 281_o a_o against_o such_o as_o though_o honest_a action_n to_o be_v voluntary_a but_o dishonest_a to_o be_v not_o voluntary_a 2_o 292_o a_o to_o know_v which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a may_v help_v to_o moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o law_n appoint_v 2_o 281_o a_o not_o voluntary_a the_o definition_n of_o not_o voluntary_a or_o rather_o the_o division_n 2_o 281_o ab_fw-la it_o have_v sorrow_n join_v therewith_o 2_o 293_o b_o of_o what_o two_o kind_n or_o form_n it_o have_v his_o name_n 2_o 281_o b_o distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n or_o violent_a and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o ignorance_n 2_o 286_o a_o which_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n and_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n 2_o 284._o 285._o 286._o oedipus_n fault_n in_o sway_v his_o father_n and_o marry_v his_o mother_n not_o voluntary_a 2_o 286_o a_o ¶_o look_n action_n vow_n of_o the_o vow_n cherem_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n 2_o 403_o ab_fw-la 404._o 3_o 182_o a_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o god_n 2_o 431_o b_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 3_o 176_o b_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o prayer_n 3_o 175_o b_o the_o definition_n thereof_o 3_o 175_o b_o 181_o a_o whereof_o grow_v the_o custom_n of_o make_v thereof_o 2_o 175_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o make_v be_v against_o charity_n 3_o 181_o b_o whether_o it_o do_v please_v god_n 3_o 176_o b_o the_o condition_n thereof_o all_o one_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oath_n 3_o 177_o b_o whether_o it_o do_v bind_v we_o to_o any_o necessity_n 3_o 177_o a_o argument_n prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o 3_o 176b_n 177_o a_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o 175_o a_o it_o dissolve_v former_a bond_n and_o may_v be_v break_v 2_o 538_o a_o whether_o child_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o parent_n 3_o 180_o b_o 181_o a_o whether_o jonadab_n do_v well_o to_o bind_v his_o issue_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o a_o vow_n 3_o 190_o b_o whether_o jeptha_n sin_v in_o vow_v and_o in_o perform_v his_o vow_n 3_o 182_o a_o 187_o a_o whether_o paul_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n 3_o 188_o a_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n 3_o 177_o b_o wherefore_o god_n institute_v it_o 3_o 178a_v of_o the_o rechabite_v vow_n 3_o 188._o 189._o 190._o 191_o why_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o vow_v chastity_n 3_o 203_o a_o whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o her_o virginity_n 3_o 62_o b_o vow_n against_o make_v of_o monastical_a vow_n 2_o 370_o a_o 3_o 176_o a_o 180_o ab_fw-la diverse_a of_o the_o ethnike_v 3_o 1â—5_n a_o whether_o dishonest_a be_v lawful_a 3_o 195_o a_o whether_o those_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 3_o 177_o b_o what_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o pay_v of_o they_o 3_o 182_o b_o 183_o a_o whether_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n if_o they_o break_v they_o 3_o 177_o a_o vr._n vrim_n of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v which_o shâ—ued_v upon_o the_o briest_n of_o the_o highprieste_n 1_n 58_o b_o 59_o a_o we_o use_v whether_o the_o use_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v also_o take_v away_o â—_o 360_o b_o what_o be_v determine_v touch_v the_o apply_v of_o idolatrous_a thing_n to_o a_o private_a and_o holy_a use_n 2_o 331_o a_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o gift_n because_o many_o abuse_v they_o 2_o 341_o a_o usury_n usury_n practice_n in_o bishop_n 4_o 61_o b_o 62_o a_o clergy_n man_n depose_v by_o justinian_n for_o it_o 2_o 525_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n 2_o 536_o b_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v it_o among_o christian_n 2_o 330_o a_o usury_n suffer_v in_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o upon_o what_o fine_a 2_o 472_o b_o wa._n walke_n what_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n 3_o 388_o b_o wander_v wander_v abroad_o of_o woman_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o honesty_n and_o chastity_n prove_v 2_o 442_o a_o ware_n where_o engross_n of_o ware_n be_v chief_o use_v 4_o 318_o b_o engross_a of_o ware_n forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n 4_o 317_o ab_fw-la the_o end_n of_o engross_n of_o ware_n 4_o 318_o b_o war_n whether_o the_o end_n of_o war_n be_v victory_n 1_n 7_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o war_n be_v attempt_v 4_o 285_o a_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v war_n 4_o 288._o 289._o 290._o 291._o 292._o the_o general_a kind_n of_o war_n 4_o 280_o b_o the_o discommodity_n of_o war_n 4_o 293_o b_o 294_o a_o whether_o in_o war_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v wile_n 4_o 284_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o join_v power_n in_o war_n with_o infidel_n 4_o 294_o b_o 294_o ab_fw-la the_o war_n of_o mercenary_a soldier_n for_o many_o cause_n disallow_v 4_o 287_o b_o among_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n war_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v 4_o 293_o a_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o our_o enemy_n in_o war_n 4_o 300_o b_o 301._o 302._o war_n be_v make_v for_o peace_n sake_n 4_o 293_o a_o what_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o war_n 4_o 304_o a_o what_o a_o right_a make_n of_o war_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v 4_o 293_o b_o whether_o unto_o a_o just_a war_n the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n be_v always_o require_v 4_o 284_o a_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n 4_o 280_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o safety_n sake_n to_o make_v it_o on_o the_o enemy_n part_n 3_o 291._o 292._o 293._o 294._o 295._o how_o to_o know_v a_o just_a war_n from_o a_o unjust_a 4_o 303_o b_o 280_o b_o how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v towards_o they_o who_o we_o overcome_v in_o war_n 4_o 285_o b_o division_n of_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n 4_o 306_o b_o 307_o a_o whether_o war_n be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n 4_o 286_o b_o 287_o a_o 327_o ab_fw-la whether_o prince_n may_v defend_v their_o own_o person_n by_o war_n 4_o 285_o 286_o a._n no_o lesson_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v war_n 4_o 283_o b_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n 4_o 281_o b_o 282_o a_o 283_o a_o whether_o in_o war_n christian_n may_v aid_v infidel_n 4_o 295_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o war_n and_o combat_v 4_o 308_o ab_fw-la of_o thing_n take_v by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n 4_o 303_o a_o law_n ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o touch_v war_n 4_o 282_o ab_fw-la 283_o ab_fw-la the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o war_n 4_o 280_o b_o the_o use_n of_o war_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o 284_o a_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v war_n 4_o 281_o ab_fw-la 290._o 291._o 292._o what_o vice_n follow_v or_o concur_v with_o war_n 4_o 304_o b_o war_n compare_v to_o a_o beast_n 4_o 294_o ab_fw-la tertuallian_n judgement_n touch_v war_n 4_o 292_o b_o in_o what_o war_n no_o truce_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 4_o 294_o b_o it_o can_v be_v justice_n make_v without_o the_o prines_n authority_n 4_o 281_o a_o war_n distinguish_v and_o define_v 4_o 280_o ab_fw-la whether_o war_n be_v a_o exercise_n for_o woman_n 4_o 288a_n the_o war_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeptha_n 4_o 312_o b_o of_o spy_n in_o war_n 4_o 296_o b_o whether_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o strange_a army_n in_o war_n 4_o 304_o a_o war_n of_o war_n undertake_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 387_o b_o whether_o war_n of_o christian_n against_o turk_n be_v lawful_a 2_o 387_o b_o watch_n watch_v use_v in_o holy_a service_n 3_o 256_o b_o watch_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a 3_o 257_o a_o of_o shepherd_n 3_o 256_o b_o of_o night_n watch_n and_o the_o inventor_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 256_o ab_fw-la abuse_v therein_o 3_o 257_o a_o water_n in_o sundry_a sense_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o 4_o 122_o a_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n signify_v under_o the_o name_n thereof_o 4_o 136_o b_o raine_n water_n and_o fountain_n water_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v their_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o 303_o a_o 1_n 17_o a_o whereupon_o and_o by_o who_o holy_a water_n